to lay his head and this poverty was undertaken for our sakes for our sakes he became poor that we by his poverty poverty of spirit might become rich rich towards God 2 Cor. 8 9. 2. In Name See Notes on Gen. 5. 3. Another parallel is in their Death and Life or Resurrection for so divers of the Ancients have their mystical understandings of Noah's Ark See Notes on Gen. 6.14 This Ark therefore resembles a Coffin shaped to the proportion of a mans body lying flat upon his back ibidem Hitherto ye have heard the parallel of Noah and the Son of Man come we now to the second Noah had his dayes These words are somewhat obscurely propounded as the dayes of Noah so shall the coming of the Son of Man be St. Luke explains them Luk. 17.26 As it was in the dayes of Noah so shall it be in the dayes of the Son of Man wherein we shall consider the words apart 1. Noah had his dayes 2. The Son of Man had his dayes or coming 3. Those dayes were parallel 1. Noah had his dayes 1. Though he lived 950 years Gen. 9. ult yet they are called but dayes 2. The honour of Noah he gave a name to the time wherein he lived 4. The dayes of Noah and the dayes of the Son of Man are parallel both the good dayes of Noah and his houshold and of the Son of Man and his houshold and the evil dayes of both in the wicked world 1. The good dayes of Noah and of the Son of Man these are parallel they have one Father of Lights which maketh both But if we enquire whether of these dayes are better those of old Noah or of the New The old Poet will tell us Georg. libr. 2. Optima quaeque dies miseris mortalibus aevi Prima fugit subeunt morbi tristisque senectus Et labor durae rapit inclementia mortis The first dayes of men to mortals are the best After comes sickness toyle care death at last Thus he of the animal life wherein the first dayes are best the dayes will come when each man will say I have no pleasure in them But what then are the last dayes the worst surely no for they are the best dayes of our life which we live unto our God and wherein our God delights in us My delights saith Wisdom were with the Sons of men Prov. 8. These are the dayes of our Spiritual Life But if now we enquire of the good dayes of our Spiritual Life whether are the better those of the old Noah who was a just and perfect man and walked with God or of the new Noah the Son of Man whether of these good dayes were the better Some have conceived that the former dayes of old Noah and the holy Patriarcks before and after the flood have been the better According to which the Prophet Malachy speaks as in the ancient years But surely the dayes of the Son of Man even the last dayes of Christ in the spirit are of all other the best according to our known Rule in Nature Every perfect Agent works more perfectly in the end of his work than in the beginning of it Sith therefore God who made the greater and the less world is the most perfect Agent it must needs be that his work must be most perfect and excellent in the end than in the beginning of it and the latter dayes better and more happy than the former although the vain man thinks otherwise and therefore the wise Solomon Eccles 7.1 saith The day of death is better than the day of ones birth c. The great God puts forth his mighty power in the end of the world and works his great works The Spring and Seed-time is pleasant and such were the times of the Holy Patriarchs and Prophets when the Divine Seed was sown even the word of the beginning of Christ Heb. 6. put forth the blade the first fruits of the Spirit which is Life But the Harvest is the end of the world when we reap the fruits of the Patriarchs and Prophets even the full corn in the ear Marc. 4. Thus it was in the transfiguration of Christ when Moses the Lawgiver and Elias the principal Prophet appeared in the Holy Mount Moses who represented the Law and Elias who was instead of the Prophets disappeared and Christ remained alone The Son of Man hath his coming What is here meant by the coming of Christ the Son of Man See the Notes before on Mat. 1 and 2. This coming of the Son of Man is otherwise called his Kingdom his Day or Day of the Lord. This day Kingdom or coming of the Son of Man is declared by a greater measure and degree of light and power 2. In the explicate similitude we have these particular parallels 1. 1. There was a flood in the dayes of Noah for the destruction of the old world 2. There must be another flood of Calamities a new Deluge to put an end to the present evil world Esay 28. An overflowing scourge for behold the Lord will come with fire and judge all flesh Esay 66.15 16. which the Apostle intends 2 Pet. 3.7 The Heavens and Earth which are now are reserved unto fire 2. 1. There was an Ark prepared for the preservation of Noah and his household into which Noah entred 2. There was and is a Spiritual Ark of Regeneration prepared for the preservation of the Spiritual Noah's house Luk. 13. into which Christ leads his household 3. 1. In the dayes before the flood they were eating and drinking marrying and giving in marriage 2. And in these dayes before the second coming of Christ there is a like unbelief and unregarding a like security 4. 1. The flood came and took them all away 2. There shall be a like unlooked for surprisal of an heavy judgment which shall take away many ex improviso Before we proceed to the particular handling of these points I shall premise somewhat in general which may be as a common light unto them all viz. That what was done in the Letter and is recorded in the history of the Old Testament is and shall in many things be acted over again in the dayes of the Spirit I shall but name the story of the Creation which is wholly spiritualized by the Prophets and the Apostles In the beginning God Created the Heaven and the Earth The Targum of Jerusalem turns it ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã in Wisdom which is all one with what ye read Psal 104.24 and 136.5 6. which wisdom is the Son of God 1 Cor. 1.24 and ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã the beginning of the Creation of God Rev. 3.14 The Earth was without form and void Gen. 1. The very same words are used importing Mans unregenerate estate Jer. 4.22 23. God said Let there be Light Gen. 1. God who commanded the light to shine out of darkness hath shined into our hearts 2 Cor. 4.6 Whence are the new Creatures the new Heaven and new Earth
spiritual goods profit none but those who have them Herein is seen a notable point of folly in the foolish Virgins Abraham made intercession for Sodom and obtained Lot's deliverance this was in the way but in the end it 's otherwise Abraham would not afford one drop of water to cool the rich mans Tongue Whence note the false Unction in time of need when the Bridegroom cometh will not give light and therefore they desire Give us of your Oil. Hereby is decyphered unto us an improvident secure and negligent Generation in regard of their spiritual Estate such as ill husbands are in regard of their temporal Goods too many in these days who waste their own and other mens Substance also with riotous living such are these in the Text who consume their stock of Grace they think and go about to recover it by the Providence and Piety of others a lazy sort of people 2. Hence consider the vain and foolish dependence upon others for that good which will not profit at all unless it become our own ye shall hear some boast of their good Parents what a religious Father he had what a good Mother what store of Oyl they had in their Lamps what 's all this to thee that they were good if thou be evil if that good be not in thee also 1 Tim. 1.5 The end of the commandment is charity out of a pure heart and of a good conscience and of faith unfeigned if these be not in thee also But above all how vainly do men glory in men their Ministers whom they hear their precious men as they call them What is Paul and what is Apollo but Ministers by whom ye believe As the Stoick said well Tell me not saith he what Philosophers thou hast heard but shew me what thou hast learned so usually men enquire not in what pasture the Sheep hath fed if she bring a thick Fleece and a full Bag. Be we exhorted to have our Lamps burning in our hands it 's our Lord's Exhortation sutable unto the duty in the Text Luk. 12.35 36. shine forth by your good works Solomon described the vertuous Woman Prov. 31.18 Her candle goes not out by night but the light of good works cannot shine forth for want of the Oyl of the Spirit in our Lamps which nourisheth and feeds them We read 2 Kings 4.6 when there was no vessel left to receive then the Oyl ceased so on the other side the want of good works causeth the Oyl of the Spirit to fail As Zedekiah's Sons were slain before his eyes were put out even so when good works which are our Children fail the Lamps are extinct and fail also 3. Hence observe what is the Christian life inwardly the Oyl or Spirit of God it self so 1 Joh. 1. the Spirit is life this burns as a fire as the Spirit is called Matth. 3.11 and this Oyl Spirit and Fire shines forth in a Flame of Works of Love and Mercy unto the World Let your light so shine before men so that God the Father Son and Spirit and the wise Virgin-souls all shine by one and the same Light unto the dark world for God is Light 1 Joh. 1.5 so I am the light of the world saith the Son and so is the Lord the Spirit which Light of Life shines forth in the Virgin-souls Isai 60.1 2. Arise be enlightned or shine for thy light is come and the glory of the Lord is risen upon thee for behold the darkness shall cover the earth and gross darkness the people But the Lord shall arise upon thee and his glory shall be seen upon thee where what in Vers 1. is called Light and Glory in the 2. Verse is called the Lord himself whence it is that the Saints of God the pure Virgin-souls they are also called the light of the world Matth. 5.14 4. Note here the dismal darkness of the sinful Soul when the light of the divine Spirit is extinguished when the Lamp is gone out The candle of the wicked shall be put out as he that hath lost a light is in greater darkness than he was before Job 18.6 The light shall be dark in his tabernacle and his candle or lamp shall be put out with him So again 21.17 How is the lamp or candle of the wicked put out the light that is in them is darkness and then how great is that darkness 5. Hence it appears that wicked men and fools which are the same are spiritually dead even while they live dead in trespasses and sins Eph. 2.1 You hath he quickned who were dead in trespasses and sins Hos 13.1 When Ephraim offended in Baal he died So 1 Tim. 5.6 She that liveth in pleasure or delicately is dead while she liveth Luk. 15.24 for this my son was dead and is alive again Yea such foolish Virgins are twice dead the first Life was one and the same with the living God for God made man upright saith the Wise man Eccles 7.29 Notes on Rom. 7. they therefore who are recalled again to the participation of Light and Life 1 Pet. 2.9 and have kept under their bodies and mortified their carnal lusts and appetites yet retain not the Oyl of the Spirit in their Lamps but improvidently and negligently let them go out yea quench that holy sire kindled in them 1 Thes 5.19 These are trees whose fruit withers nay without fruit twice dead pluckt up by the roots operam oleum perdiderunt they have lost all the Oyl of the Spirit of light and life all their labour of love their Lamps are gone out the only reason of these absurd and unreasonable deeds of darkness which at this day are committed by those who yet would be thought to walk in the light both national and personal Such are the national engagements of Christians in bloody Wars who rather should be the Light of the World The like we may say of those whose deeds of darkness extend not to the whole Nation yet much eclipse the light of the Christian Name in many what 's the reason but the reason in the Text their Lamps are gone out ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã in the dark all colours are alike there are who profess that all Women are alike to them all mens goods are to them as their own their Lamps are out they have lost that discrimen honestorum turpium that Light whereby they might discern between things that differ and the Light that is in them is darkness the Apostle refers these actions to the same cause Eph. 4.17 They walk as other Gentiles walk in the vanity of their mind having their understanding darkened being alienated from the life of God through the ignorance or blindness that is in them because of the hardness of their hearts How came it to pass that their Lamps were gone out They trimmed them not they neglected them and their time they arose not from their slumbering and sleeping so that from him that hath not shall be taken away
himself to do evil in the sight of the Lord 1 King 21.20 He was a very vassal of iniquity and for your iniquities have ye sold your selves saith the Lord Isai 50.1 Redemption therefore is the purchasing or buying again of that which was aliened and sold And Christ redeems a man or people when he purchaseth and buys him again by his blood and accursed death from him that hath the power of death Hebr. 2.14 and by his Spirit from the earth the accursed earth Revel 14.3 from iniquity Tit. 2.14 Ephes 5.25 from false Religion 1 Pet. 1.18 from vain Conversation from the vassalage and slavery of sin uncleanness and iniquity so saith the Apostle expresly Tit. 2.14 Jesus Christ gave himself for us that he might redeem us from all iniquity there 's one of the tyrants under which we are in bondage and purifie unto himself a peculiar people zealous of good works there 's redemption from the other slavery the bondage of uncleanness This reproves the witchery and sorcery of the world They imagine themselves redeemed and free men and righteous men yet are they very drudges and slaves to uncleanness and iniquity and therefore our Lord said that the Spirit should reprove the world of righteousness There is a world of ungodly men who go masked under the visor of false righteousness and false freedom being unrighteous men and servants unto divers lusts A grand imposture and deceit whereby the Sons of men are willingly beguiled When they serve divers lusts and pleasures live dissolutely and loosely drunkards covetous men serving every base humour of those who can advance them and make them some bodies in the world popular men ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã men-pleasers and women-pleasers the word notes both as the Apostle calls them Ephes 6.6 We are free men and were never in bondage unto any said the Jews yet never was Nation more frequent in bondage than they were so we Though they live in this notorious and palpable slavery yet such is their civil madness they fancy themselves free men men redeemed by Christ and servants of righteousness just like those Jer. 7.8 Ye trust in lying words that cannot profit will ye steal murder commit adultery and swear falsely and burn incense unto Baal and walk after other Gods whom ye know not and come and stand before me in this house that is called by my Name and say ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã we are free so the word signifieth we are redeemed thus the Jews murderers and liars told our Lord they were Abrahams Seed free-born and never in bondage to any Joh 8.33 O Beloved is it not the guise of this world for those who yet pretend Religion to do thus hate one another slander commit adultery lie swear curse c. serve the world that 's their Baal their Lord as the word signifieth serve their bellies serve divers lusts and pleasures yet do they not say they are free we are justified we are sanctified we are redeemed by Christ what contradictions be these free men are freed and delivered from the slavery of their sins yet they serve their sins and are slaves to them can they be free yet slaves Justified men are such as are dead with Christ from their sin He who is dead is freed from sin vers 7. The Margin according to the Greek ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã he is justified and the Syriack there is set at liberty from his sin now can men be justified from their sins nay set at liberty from them yet be in bondage to them be dead in trespasses and sins They who are redeemed are ransomed and brought again from their former Lords and owners their sins and iniquities as the Apostle speaks 1 Pet. 1.18 Ye were not redeemed with silver and gold from your vain conversation but with the precious blood of Christ Now can men be sold to do evil and be servants of iniquity and live still in their vain conversation yet be redeemed by Christ from their vain conversation If the son make thee free then art thou free indeed Joh. 8. Thou art now redeemed and free only by a strong fancy which thou callest Faith thou thinkest thy self free and redeemed but thou knowest thou servest iniquity I appeal to thee what is there in thee to difference thee from an arrant slave to iniquity but only the conceit thou hast that thou art freed and redeemed by Christ which conceit thou callest faith Now can such a conceit make thee free and redeemed otherwise than by imagination judge impartially of thine own estate He whom the son makes free he is free indeed Thou believest that thou art redeemed and freed from iniquity when yet thou knowest thou servest iniquity Can thine opinion conceit and fancy which thou callest belief make thee redeemed and free I beseech ye weigh this reason that which a man believes if it be true must be before he believes it otherwise he believes a lye no mans belief makes the things he believes to be so but the thing which he believes must first be and then he believes it to be Can the imagination of one of your servants make him a free-man nor can thine imagination call it faith if thou wilt make thee redeemed or free from sin if thou serve sin yet this is the false belief that deceiveth the whole world O wicked imagination how hast thou corrupted the whole earth Such is the deceiveableness of unrighteousness in them that perish because they received not the love of the truth that they might be saved and redeemed For this cause God sends them strong delusions that they should believe a lye that they all might be damned who believe not the truth but have pleasure in unrighteousness 2 Thess 2.10 11 12. The fourth point ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã unto holiness Righteousness and holiness however sometime they be distinguished one from the other yet are they also sometime confounded and taken for the same Thus Luk. 1.75 That we may serve God in holiness and righteousness And Ephes 4.24 The new man is created after God in righteousness and holiness but that which most convinceth is Heb. 12.10 11. that which in vers 10. The Apostle calls holiness vers 11. varying the phrase he calls righteousness Hence it is that not only the way and means of attaining unto the everlasting life communion with God and Christ as where St. Paul saith the unrighteous shall not inherit the Kingdom of God 1 Cor. 6.9 and without holiness no man shall see the Lord Heb. 12.14 But also Christ himself the everlasting life is called by both these names for so Christ is not only the holy and the just but likewise holiness and righteousness it self 1 Cor. 1.30 Christ is made unto us wisdom righteousness sanctification and redemption and to come unto Gods righteousness Psal 69.28 and Rom. 6.16 is all one with ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã here which signifieth such an accomplishment of holiness and righteousness that the holy and
was the Tree of Life but the truth and life of it Rev. 2.7 What Melchizedeck but the true King of Righteousness and King of Peace Heb. 7.2 What Joseph called Zaphnath Panneah Gen. 41.45 But as the vulgar there hath it Salvator mundi the Saviour of the world This is the true David the love of God Col. 1.13 The same who is his love the true Solomon the peace of God he who is our peace Eph. 2.14 But examples of this kind are infinite 1. This reproves those who dote about Types and Figures and look not for the fulfilling of them in themselves by Christ A great deal of this kind of dotage there is in the Church of Rome that I say not among us also who gaze upon the outward braveries of Religion which they read of in the Jews story Such is that of the curious Antiquaries who are impertinently anxious and inquisitive what became of all those Vessels and other monuments of the said Temple the rich vail c. The Colossians were herein too blame and all who follow them superstitious observers of meats and drinks holy days new Moons and Sabbaths which though they serve as patterns and types of heavenly things saith the Apostle Heb. 8. Yet are they in themselves but weak and beggarly elements shadows saith the same Apostle Gal. 4. Whereas the body is of Christ 2. For the Reproof of those who look for the accomplishment of Gods promises otherwhere than in Christ himself as outwardly temporally and literally not discerning the difference of providence under the Law and under the Gospel for whereas under the Law we read of great outward promises unto the obedient Riches and plenteousness are in his house The most of Deut. 28. and Levit. 26. are spent upon this Argument And God promiseth people wells that they digged not vineyards that they planted not and houses that they builded not c. These and such Scriptures some apply now unto themselves not considering that these were the rewards of the people under the Law and that the Gospel is established upon better promises than these are That God then blessed Abraham and Job and others when he gave them sheep and oxen and men-servants and maid-servants Gen. 24. Job 1.2 But God having raised up his son Jesus he hath sent him to bless us in turning every one away from his iniquities Act. 3. ult And God hath blessed us with spiritual blessings in heavenly things Eph. 1.3 And therefore Esay 65.16 hath mentioned the promises fulfilled in Christ ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã the former things were to instruct us that those legal promises were narrow houses full are empty if compared with the Spirit of God Corn and Wine and Oyl are poor blessings if compared with Christ the bread of life the true wine and the oyl of gladness the Spirit of God They who look so low as these earthly things for the accomplishment of Gods promises put themselves in a far inferiour condition to that wherein they presume themselves to be The Sadduces looked for the fulfilling of Gods promises in these things yea the Turks at this day look for these blessings yea many of them look for higher and things above these And shall we call our selves Christians beginning in the Spirit and end in the flesh begin with the heavenly and end with the earthly Shall we who are Christians hope for any thing less than Christian promises Yea the holy Patriarchs and Fathers of the old Testament received these temporal blessings no otherwise than as Pledges and Types of the holy Spirit of promise what else were their houses full of all good things Deut. 6.11 but the fulness of the Spirit And what he promised that he would fill his house or temple with his glory Hag. 2.7 What understand we but the bodies souls and spirits of his Saints who are his Temples with his holy Spirit It is too gross a conceit of some Fathers that the holy Patriarchs were pasti ad saginam fed as it were to be fat with the outward blessings and looked no farther Truly I doubt not but many of them had more clear and distinct understanding of the Spiritual things and a more full fruition of them than most of us have Abraham to whom the promise of the Land of Canaan was made enjoyed not so much of it as to set his foot on Act. 7.5 But sojourned in the land of promise as in a strange country dwelling in tabernacles with Isaac and Jacob the heirs with him of the same promise The Promise was made to him yet he never enjoyed the earthly but looked for a city which hath foundations whose builder and maker is God Hebr. 11.9 10. they enjoyed not the earthly Canaan but a better Countrey that is an heavenly vers 16. And shall we who call our selves heirs of Heaven dishonour our high calling and abase our hopes by fastening them upon the earth and earthly promises Exhort To receive the Spirit of Christ It 's the Apostles Exhortation Ephes 5.18 Be ye filled with the Spirit A most reasonable Exhortation when the Lord fulfills unto us the greatest of his Promises that we receive it and that it may appear worth the receiving I beseech ye consider 1. The Spirit of Christ finisheth and puts an end unto all sin Dan. 9.24 Seventy weeks are determined upon thy people and upon the holy City ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã that 's signified also by ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã which we turn fill or fulfill to put an end unto sin it 's the work of the whole Trinity the Father discovers it by his Law shews the foulness and ugliness of it The Son dies for it and washeth us from our sins in his own blood Rev. 1.9 The stronger man binds the strong man and takes away his armour from him yet he hath power to tempt and hath life in him still therefore the Apostle tells the believing Hebrews who had gone thus far ye have not yet resisted unto blood striving against sin Hebr. 12.4 The life-blood of sin is not yet drawn out therefore Christ who through the Eternal Spirit offered himself up to God purgeth the conscience from dead works to serve the living God Hebr. 9.14 Thus Josiah must destroy all that breatheth the brats and little ones of Babylon If the Spirit fill all things in the world beside and fill not us what benefit is it unto us that he fills all things He who hath not the Spirit of Christ is none of his When sin is ended and taken away then peace is made between God and us by Christ the Peace-Maker that ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã When Sheba the Son of Bicri the man of Belial his head is cast over the wall 2 Sam. 20. the City of Abel hath peace When Sheba the seven evil spirits the seven capital sins which are the spawn of Bicâi the first-born or Son of perdition as Bicri signifieth the man of Belial the Devil himself when his head is
1 Cor. 7.31 is the fashion of this world passed away If thou be governed by the same Law if thou be the same Man that ever thou wast how hast thou overcome and vanquished the world 4. I shall name only one sign more and that 's a mark of Christs Soldier One principal thing required in a Roman Soldier was stigma the Emperours mark such a mark had the old Soldier of Jesus Christ I bear in my body the marks of the Lord Jesus Gal. 6.17 Enumerat miles vulnera where be thy wounds and scars what hast thou suffered for Christ dost thou bear about in thy body the dying of the Lord Jesus 2 Cor. 4.10 there 's his mark hast thou that to shew Thou undertookest the last Sacrament-day that thou would'st shew forth the Lords death what sin hast thou since mortified Death is the last enemy There 's yet another mark by which the Soldier of Christ is known by this shall all men know that ye are my Disciples if ye love one another have we this mark upon us do we love one another as Christians for Christ's sake art thou not the same man are not thine enemies alive and mighty as David speaks and how then hast thou overcome them O the gross self-deceit of many deluded souls they fancy themselves born of God yet their works declare them the children of the Devil the world hath overcome them they are slaves and vassals to it yet they imagine that they have overcome the world Means 1. Indirect remove things positively hurtful or unprofitable for a soldier of Jesus Christ 2. Direct Both the first are understood by the Apostle 2 Tim. 2.4 The first is that evil in the midst of thee that which hindered Joshuah from the conquest of Ai Josh 7.13 The Apostle was extremely well seen in the Roman Civil Laws whereby the Roman Empire was then governed That speech is almost in so many words extant in the Civil Law touching the Militia Vilia nec debet curare negotia Miles These are the intanglements of the world which howsoever in themselves not unlawful yet burdensom and cumbersom to a soldier of Jesus Christ like Saul's Armour they will not fit David when he grapples with the Philistin They who wrastled of old wrastled naked whence the place and exercise was called ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã that their adversary might take no hold of them In figure of this our Lord was crucified naked and when he was to contend with our greatest enemy the Prince of this world saith he Joh. 14.30 he cometh and hath nothing in me O that it were as well with us the Prince of this world comes but hath he nothing in us hath he nothing to lay hold on is there no envy no pride c. 't is his own if thou part not with it he 'l lay hold of it and thee too 2. Direct and positive means are the whole armour of God Ephes 6.11 17. that in the Text is the shield of faith whereby we are able to quench all the fiery darts of the wicked Add to this faith virtue Add to this faith and strengthen it by experience as David did being now to fight with the Philistin 1 Sam. 17.37 The Lord that deliverd me out of the paw of the lion and out of the paw of the bear he will deliver me out of the hand of this Philistin Thus the Saints are wont to strengthen their Faith God hath delivered us from so great a death and doth deliver in whom we trust that he will yet deliver 2 Cor. 1.10 I was delivered out of the mouth of the Lion and the Lord shall deliver me from every evil work and will preserve me to his heavenly kingdom to whom be Glory for ever and ever Amen 2 Tim. 4.17 18 2. Add to this shield of faith the sword of the spirit which is the Word of God by this weapon our Lord overcame the Devil Matth. 4. Be cunning at this weapon be practising it as the Prophet David did day and night Psal 1. Now the Apostle having fitted the armour of God and all the parts of it Ephes 6.13 14 15 16 17. to the several parts of the soul there was none left for prayer The Reason that is common to all and that which joyns the harness together vers 18. The prayer of faith praying alwayes with all prayer and supplication in the spirit and watching thereunto with all perseverance and supplication and with all earnestness Thus did the Captain of our Salvation Luk. 22.44 being in an agony fight or contention with the enemy he prayed the more earnestly till he sweat great drops of blood c. Even so must we pray earnestly in the contention then 's the danger then young soldiers commonly prove ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã and cast away their shield of faith But be thou strong saith the old soldier to his Son Timothy Be thou strong in the Grace which is in Christ Jesus and endure hardness as a good soldier of Jesus Christ cast not away thy confidence cast not away thy shield of faith 't is the victory that overcomes the world Repreh Who glory in what Christ hath done c. yet Antichrist works in them it 's good to learn and hear what the works of Christ have been in the dayes of his flesh and what his works have been and are in the dayes of his spirit but how much better and more comfortable are his works when we find him in our hearts subduing our iniquities binding the strong man c Consol Let not the least and weakest child of God and soldier of Jesus Christ despair or grow faint-hearted or pretend inability therefore no superiour degree of Gods children being doubted of it 's a general truth That all that 's born of God overcomes the world But how is it possible for me to overcome the world This conceit of impossibility O how it blunts all endeavours and weakens faith See Notes on Coloss 3.1 They could not enter in because of unbelief Whence it followeth 1. That the world is an enemy 2. But enmity may be smothered and concealed and no danger so it break not out into open hostility the enmity of the world is not such it 's a troublesome importunate and implacable enemy such as exerciseth it's emnity in fighting and troubling us 3. But an enemy cannot properly be said to fight unless it be fought withal Therefore thirdy the world is an enemy which those who are born of God must resist and fight withal 4. And because they who fight with the world are born of God the issue of their fight is prevaling 5. The wonderful power that is imparted by Christ unto the regenerate man who is born of God he fights with the world and prevails Michael with his Angels c. 6. A sixth that faith so much commended in Scripture is a powerful Faith yea beyond all measure powerful such as rests upon omnipotency St. Paul calls it ãâã ãâã
Wherefore to vindicate their just Credit with us and because the word is very ambiguous We may know that anciently there were two sorts of Wisdoms and so of Wise-men 1. The former Wisdom truly so called begins with the fear of God and is the knowledge of divine and humane things 1. Divine as of the providence of God 1. General His Government of the World by Stars and Angels 2. His special Government of Men by his Word and Spirit 2. Humane as the knowledge of Nature and the mysteries and wonders therein contained far greater than our natural Philosophy now in use will reach unto or practical Philosophy in morality and civility 2. The latter sort of wisdom falsely so called begins with the ignorance of God neglect or contempt of his Nature Word Will and Works is the knowledge of Diabolical curiosities as Witchcraft Necromancy Confederacy with unclean Spirits ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã a subtil way of deceiving a man's self and others by the names of God and Angels when the Devil intends nothing less Of this kind also is that sort of jugling whereby the phancy is corrupted and works truly wrought beyond the power of nature by compact with the Devil The former kind of wisdom is called ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Natural Magick and tends in all kinds to the honour of God and to the preservation of mankind The latter is called ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Magick Diabolical and tends to the dishonour of God and to the ruine and destruction of mankind This is that kind of ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã wisdom and wise-men falsely so called which God in Scripture so often by his Prophets and Apostles inveighs against Such were Pharoah's South-sayers of whom St. Paul mentions Jannes and Jambres such was Simon Magus such was Elymas the Sorcerer These two kinds of wisdom and wise-men he who confounds and takes for the same either out of ignorance or malice or both he too much wrongs and abaseth the servants of God and too much honours the servants of Sathan He that thinks I attribute too much to the former kind of wisdom and wise-men Let him inquire what the Gymnosophists in Aethiopia were the Brachmanns in India What the Babylonian and Persian Magicians and he will think I have been too sparing in their commendation Those were four Schools of wise-men famous throughout the World and of them were these wise-men who move the Question in the Text. The Wise-men of the East as they exceeded all the World besides in other wisdom and knowledge so in Astronomy and Astrology whence they are thought by some to be called Magi of Magog one of the Cities of note in Asia famous for that Science And therefore Magog is thought to have the name in the Hebrew because from the House-tops so Gog signifieth which were wont anciently to be made plain and flat Bouldal the Eccles ante legem they were wont to contemplate and behold the Stars and Motions of the Heavens and thence to praise God in his Works Of this profession though not of this City were these Magi in my Text who being inwardly guided by the Law unto Christ and outwardly instructed by the Prophecies of Balaam and the Sibyls touching the birth of Christ the time of it and the place in general and the Star that should declare it and now observing the Expanse exorbitant and a Star supernumerary they concluded That the King of the Jews was born and this was his Star And therefore they came to worship That 's the second reason Such wise-men they were as knew God and the invisible things of God being clearly seen and understood from the Creation of the World by the things that are made as his eternal Power and Godhead And thus knowing God they glorified him as God Rom. 1.19 20 21. Such as were not hearers of the Law but doers of it Such as having not the law were a law unto themselves shewing the work of the law written in their hearts Rom. 2.14 15. Such as were faithful in little and therefore God imperted more unto them according to that general and never failing Rule Habenti dabitur To him that hath that is useth what knowledge grace or strength he hath to him shall more be given Yea to such a plerophory and full perswasion of divine truth they attained that they made not Question whether Christ were born the King of the Jews or no That they took for granted but asked where he was born But how come they so confident They saw his Star in the East there 's the Reason But is it satisfactory It necessarily supposeth these Questions 1. How knew they him 2. How was this Star his 3. How knew they this Star was his 4. From what part of the East came they when they saw this Star For explication of this Reason it 's necessary we satisfie these Questions 1. How knew they him who was their Tutour or Counsellour They had two sorts of Counsellours 1. One Inward That was God the Father They kept his Law and his Law was their Schoolmaster unto Christ Gal. 3.24 They ordered their conversation aright and God shewed them his salvation Psal 50. last 2. They had outward Counsellours both Balaam's Prophecie who came out of the East out of Chaldea Numb 23.7 and his Prophecie was well known there A most Ancient Prophecie of Christ and the Star in my Text Numb 24.17 There shall come a Star out of Jacob and a Scepter shall rise out of Israel ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã a Star shall go or hath gone on toward the way a word fitted to the office of the Star The word is ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã which in the first acception signifieth a young tender plant even that tender plant that sucker that shoot that Springet of Righteousness as the Prophet calls him Esai 11.1 But for proof see Jerem. 23.5 and 33.14 The LXX turn that word ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã and the V. Lat. Homo even the man Christ Jesus He should rise out of Israel and v. 19. Out of Jacob shall come he that shall have Dominion Dan. 7.14 This Prophecie of Balaam 't is probable they knew and the man that should have Dominion even he that should be born King of the Jews This was one of their Counsellours Another kind of Counsellours they had The Sibyls though some learned men undervalue their Authority and their Oracles And the word Sibylla according to the Aeolick or rather Dorick Dialect ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã signifieth the Counsel of God Ten of these there were famous throughout the World all of them Magae or Prophetesses and all of them prophesied most plainly of Christ As the Cumana Sibylla in the time of Tarquinius Priscus whose known Prophecie was of these Times Magnus ab integro Seclorum nascitur ordo Jam redit Virgo redeunt Saturnia regna Jam nova progenies Coelo dimittitur alto But more manifestly Sibylla Erithrea to this effect That in the last dayes
give me neither poverty nor riches c. And whereas it is said that ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã poor is never read to signifie humble and lowly it is not true for David so useth it Psal 40.17 I am poor and needy c. And 69.23 and 70.5 But therefore lest the word be mistaken some addition is made as in St. James Cap. 2.5 The poor of this world rich in faith c. And where the Apostle saith not many mighty not many noble are called he implies that some are called Although St. Luke 6.20 relate our Saviours Words ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Blessed are the poor yet it 's observable to whom he spake Blessed are the poor He spake to his Disciples poor in spirit And although it may be objected that ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ye be not in the Text yet it is necessarily understood as the Primitive in the possessive immediately following for yours is c. What then is the true poverty in Spirit It is a work of the Spirit of God upon our Spirit shedding the love of God into it according to Rom. 5.5 Which love of God being a desire of our Union with God there ariseth a desire of devesting and laying aside what ever is contrary to the love of God in us as the love of the World and the things of the World 1 John 2. An abasement of our selves in his sight Prov. 29.23 Honour shall uphold the humble in spirit a fear of offending our God Vnto this man do I look who is poor and of a contrite spirit and who trembles at my word Esay 66.2 Who in his own judgment of himself is as it were without himself who hath emptied himself of himself and is as nothing in his own sight 2. What is Blessedness Vide Not. in Psal 94. pag. 1.2 Reason Why doth the Lord Jesus pronounce them blessed who are poor in spirit There is a principal reason in the following words which I shall consider in its due place mean time some reason may be given for this truth in it self considered The poor in Spirit have these humble thoughts of themselves that they have nothing of their own nothing proper to themselves but whatever they have received it is only of free gift from their blessed Father So that all Grace flows into such humble Souls and the God of all grace gives his grace and blessings unto the lowly Obs 1. Here hath been a great mistake touching poverty in Spirit as if it should consist in rejecting renouncing and casting away all a mans outward wealth and estate out of an opinion that a man cannot have outward wealth and be poor in Spirit This hath been the Religious Melancholy of many in former Ages and there have not been wanting some Birds of Prey who have been awake to such a booty who have won them to enter with their Estates into some Monastery or other And at this day some there are who would perswade men of Honour and Estate to renounce all they have and to be one of them But will it come unto so much A good Purchase especially in regard of them who have no Conscience to labour That 's a new kind of Conscience contrary to the Apostles Rule that he who will not labour should not eat Let it appear throughout the whole word of God where any man is bound to give over any honest Calling in the World wherein God by his providence hath placed him The contrary appears clearly 1 Cor. 7.20 Let every man abide in that calling wherein he is called and v. 24. Wherein any man is called let him therein abide with God Obs 2. This discovers their perverse imitation of our Lord's words in the Text who lay them as the foundation and ground-work of devout holy beggery for hence the Order of Mendicant Fryars have their Original for their Authour St. Francis would that his Monks should possess no temporal thing in the World that thereby they might the more expeditely follow the example of our Lord Jesus Christ who said The Foxes have their holes and the Birds of the air their nests c. That speech was more divinely spoken than the Fryar understood it However let it appear where our Lord commanded his followers to devest themselves of all outward subsistence according to his example yea his example proves the contrary for he begged no man's Alms yea he and his society of Apostles had a Treasury out of which they gave unto the Poor Against this I oppose this assertion Poverty in spirit may consist with outward wealth and riches For when we so love God that no creature can separate us from the love of him yea that all the Creatures are helpful and further us in the love of him as Rom. 8. We know that all things work together for good to them that love God Such as these use the outward World and the riches of it as helpful instruments unto poverty in Spirit for no doubt such as in humility and the fear of God have and use for supply of their own necessities and others the outward goods their minds and spirits are far more expedite pure and free for the exercise of all Holy Duties Than they are or can be who want things necessary for support of life and are enforced to beg them from door to door Such as these are free and not brought under the power of any Creature or whatsoever is not God and abide in their poverty of Spirit and can say with the Apostle as having nothing yet possessing all things Benedict the Abbot saw this inconvenience and therefore he went contrary hereunto and ordained that his Monks should have plentiful Revenues and his reason was that they might more freely be vacant to their Speculations But we know well by experience that as the Franciscans might be distracted with Care and fear of want so might the Benedictines be overcharged with surfeiting and drunkenness and both frustrate of their end of their Religious Retirement and Contemplation Large provisions are dangerous incentives unto lust especially to such as live idly and spend their time ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã even as it happens Surely as to poverty of Spirit the Religious World hath been and yet is very much mistaken in it for that looks at the Spirit and Mind whether a man be lowly or high-minded whether poor in Spirit or rich and proud of Spirit But as for the nature of true inward blessedness and poverty of Spirit there is no notice to be taken of outward poverty or outward riches the having them or the want of them Obs 3. Bliss and Happiness may in some good measure be obtained in this life c. Vide Not. in Psal 94.12 Obs 4. Hence we learn wherein the true bliss and happiness consists c. Vide Not. ubi supra Obs 5. Hence it follows undeniably that the Rich in Spirit are not blessed Proud Adam will be his own guide c. Vide Not. in Luke 9.23
Lord thy Redeemer Esay 54.7 8. Psal 32.5 And what doth the Lord our God require for all this only that we shew like love unto our Brethren Eph. 4.32 and Eph. 5.1 as dear Children walk in love Colos 3.13 Be reconciled unto thy Brother Means indirect Remove occasions of offence Vultu laeditur amicitia Friendship may be lost by a look ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã not speaking one to another unto a rent in friendship 2 Sam. 13.22 Absolon spake to his brother Amnon neither good nor bad for Absolon hated Amnon such reservedness breeds revenge as it did in Absolon v. 28 29. Positive means 1. Study to be quiet 2. Part with our right it 's a good argument in Christs School Why do ye not rather suffer wrong 3. Let the peace of God rule in your hearts 4. Be loving and kind that wins love ut ameris amabilis esto so that place is to be understood Col. 3.15 Be thankful ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã be loving be gracious These are all good means with the God of peace and his blessing on them When our wayes please him he makes our enemies at peace with us Prov. 16.7 And he it is who works our reconciliation one to another for thus he exerciseth loving kindness in the earth Jer. 9. Come offer thy gift When Reconciliation is now made with our Brother the want of which caused suspension of our Oblation Come and offer wherein there are two subordinate Divine Sentences 1. Offer thy gift 2. Come offer thy gift as in the former direction ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Go be reconciled Go seemed to some not to be worth taking notice of yet we found something in it not to be sleighted So ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Come here seems to one of the best Criticks ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã to be superfluous and redundant But surely our Lord Jesus Christ the great Teacher and Author of the Gospel and Preacher of this Sermon in the Mount who would not that one jot or tittle of the Law should pass till all be fulfilled He would not teach such a Gospel that should have in it any thing redundant and altogether superfluous Come then is so far from having no signification here that it hath Two and both important 1. To come is to believe John 6.35 Heb. 11.6 2. It imports drawing near as Heb. 7.19 Hope whereby we draw nigh unto God and 10.22 with a true heart whence the gift it self is called Corban from ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã to come near The subordinate axioms therefore are contained in these words 1. Offer thy gift 2. Come offer thy gift 1. Offer thy gift What the gift is and why thy gift and what it is to offer it I shewed in part but as that offering was suspended so was our consideration of it Our Lord preached this Sermon of the Gospel under the Law and therefore he used legal and ceremonial expressions here and elsewhere It will therefore be our business to enquire what the gift here is which is to be offered and the offering of that gift This gift under the Law was figured by many Sacrifices and Oblations they may most what be reduced unto three sorts See Notes on Zeph. 1.7 unto these three add the meat-offering and drink-offering The meat-offering and drink-offering figured the body of Christ which is meat indeed and the blood of Christ which is drink indeed besides all these Incense was offered up which is Prayer Let my prayer ascend as the Incense and thanksgiving which the Lord prefers before all other Oblations And unto these two the Psalmist refers all Psal 50.14 15. Offer unto God thanksgiving and pay thy vowes and call upon me in the time of trouble Reason Why we ought to offer up our Gifts and Oblations may be considered in regard of God of our selves 1. Of God see Notes on Heb. 11.4 Obser 1. Our Lord bids his Disciples offer their gifts though Disciples holy men See Notes on Heb. 11.4 2. Take notice how Gods Command to the Jews and Promise to the Gentiles is performed See Notes on Psal 26. Repreh Those who offer their gift not at Gods Altar but their own confine their worship to some place or time 2. Come offer thy gift i. e. believe and offer thy gift Reason Why is faith required to our offering 1. From the Nature ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã 2. Royalty 3. Consciousness See Notes on Heb. 11.4 What kind of faith Answer In the Father 2. In the Son Obser A lively example of a true living Christian Faith ibidem Consol Undone c. See Notes on Psal 26. Exhort Since outward works may be done by good and bad men Offer what Cain cannot 2. In regard of him who offers the gift 1. A Christian man a Disciple of Christ Now a Christian man is wholly led by the spirit of God who is love peace joy goodness how contrary is this to hatred discord enmity and frowardness 2. This same Spirit unites all the Members of Christ in one Body as one and the same Soul unites the members of the natural body So the Apostle 1 Cor. 12 13. By one spirit we are all baptized into one body and have been all made to drink into one spirit ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã we are drunk up or swallowed up by one spirit And therefore anger hatred envy rancor and all bitterness is as contrary to Christs mystical body as a mortal wound yea as a ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã a dismembring a division unto the natural body 3. The Christian life is the life of God the eternal life and nothing can hinder it from continuation with the divine life but only an old wall of earth that 's daily parieted daily supported with butteresses otherwise it would daily fall in regard of which the Apostle desired to be dissolved Now in the Divine Life there is no rancor malice bitterness anger hatred but all love mercy sweetness First be reconciled to thy Brother and then come and offer thy gift These words present unto us two great duties and the order of them and that ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã strange and unexpected not first to God and then to thy Brother but first to thy Brother and then to thy God Reason In respect of God to whom thou offerest thy gift He respects and accepts rather love meekness gentleness Prov. 21.3 than any outward sacrifice thou canst possibly offer Shall we enquire somewhat into a reason of this Quicquid recipitur recipitur ad modum recipientis Whatsoever is received is received according to the mode and manner of the receiver Now sith God is Love 1 John 4. mercy goodness what he receives from us it must relish of love mercy goodness Obser It is not the outward performance that God esteems c. See Notes on Heb. 11.4 Obser 2. The Lord discovers quo animo with what mind we offer ibidem Obser 3. They who would win upon Gods favour and obtain friendship with him
Word What Spirits these were is evident by the former words even those wherewithal those were possessed whom they brought unto him which are elsewhere called Devils Mat. 10.17 and evil spirits and unclean spirits Acts 5.16 and 8.7 We read of diverse evil spirits in the Old Testament 1. The Seducer of our first Parents the Old Serpent called the Devil and Satan 2. The evil spirit that troubled Saul 1 Sam. 3. That which deceived Ahab 1 Kings 22. 4. That which tempted David to number the people 5. That which stood at the right hand of Joshua the Son of Josedec to resist him Zach. 3. 6. That which exercised the Patience of Job 1.2 And so we read of one or other in an Age throughout the Old Testament But in those few years wherein our Lord executed his Prophetical Office ye read of one that had a dumb Devil another a deaf Devil another blind yea a Legion of Devils in one man As if those contrariae fortitudines as the Antients call them those contrary Powers had been reserved as objects whereon the power of God should exercise it self Therefore if there be in them subtilty Christ and we in him knows and discovers their subtilty so that we are not ignorant of their wiles Col. 2.15 He spoiled Principalities and Powers as in Simon Magus Elymas c. Thus Satan fell and falls like lightning from Heaven If there be in the Name and Nature of them a mischievous will in Christ is manifest the love and good will of God to us if strength Christ is the stronger one Luke 11.21 Esay 40.10 Behold the Lord God comes upon the strong so in the Marg. Obser 1. The word is Catholicon an Universal Medicine Obser 2. God reserves a Power beyond Satan Repreh The pride of foolish men who boast of Christ's victories over evil spirits Col. 2.15 that he hath spoiled Principalities and Powers while mean time poor men the Principalities and Powers the Evil Spirits triumph over them The Reason of this is apparent from consideration of Christ's authority and strength his strength is seen in his powerful Word and Spirit for his Word is with Power Luke 4.32 Vide Notes in Hebr. 1. ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã And it must be a more powerful spirit that casts out the evil spirits even the spirit of God by which the Son of God cast out Devils Mat. 12.28 For it must be a Spirit that can remove a Spirit as in Nature when applicantur activa passivis when things active are applied for the removal of what is Spiritual howsoever it be a body that is made use of that 's but a Vehicle it is a spirit only that does the work Obser 1. Note here the miseries whereunto our Humane Nature is obnoxious and liable by reason of sin to be possessed with evil spirits and to be the receptacle of all manner of diseases The name of Man as God made him is Adam Earth and Earthly but as man hath made himself Enosh i. e. weak sickly miserable and is become the common name of all men Obser 2. Here then is an object for the Merciful God He hath not left man-kind miserable and without remedy Obser 3. The most High God reserves a Power to master and subdue all contrary Powers 2. He healed all that were sick Had our Lord Jesus greater love to the Bodies of men and to their Natural Life than to their Souls and to their Spiritual Life Surely no but the Reason of this we shall find in the following point The Greek words are He healed ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã male habentes those who were ill And whether is the greater disease that of the Body or of the Soul Obser 2. Col. 2. What ever he did it was ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã He sent his word and healed them 3. All this he did That it might be fulfilled which was spoken by the Prophet wherein two things must be inquired into 1. How Christ himself took our infirmities and bare our sicknesses 2. How by casting out the Spirits with his Word and healing all that were sick that was fulfilled which was spoken by the Prophet Esay In the former we must enquire what is meant by Infirmities by Sicknesses and how Christ took our infirmities and bare our sicknesses 1. The Word in Esay 53.4 which we turn our infirmities is ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã which the LXX render expresly ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã our sins yea and ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã The other word also in the LXX 2 Chron. 9.29 was rendred ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã yea and Peter referring to the same place of the Prophecy of Esay 53.4 1 Pet. 2.24 saith who himself bare our sins in his body on the Tree The former word signifieth the less sins and the latter the greater As there are also degrees of bodily diseases some more easie to be born and cured others less and therefore bodily diseases are not here excluded The Reason why by diseases and infirmities sins and iniquities must here be understood is 1. Because they are the punishments of sins and for the most part they proceed from the diseases of the mind And threfore our Lord being about to cure the man sick of the Palsie He first removes his sin and then heals his disease Mat. 9.2 And he warns him whom he had healed of a spirit of infirmity John 5.14 Sin no more 2. Also because they are preventitious of sin Job 33. These infirmities and sicknesses Christ took and bare But how could this be for neither was the Lord Jesus ever possessed with a Devil nor was he ever sick It is true the Jews spake to him most unworthily Say we not well that thou art a Samaritan and hast a Devil But he answered most mildly to that most bitter provocation I have not a Devil but I honour my Father and you do dishonour me John 8.48 49. He had not a Devil nor was he ever sick in all his life upon the Earth in the dayes of his flesh And therefore both the Righteous on the right hand and the Wicked on the left ask this question When saw we thee sick He was never sick Mat. 25. Nor indeed was it reasonable that He should be sick because he took the Nature of Man in general not the special diseases of every man it 's true it behooved him in all things to be like unto his Brethren and so he took upon him that which is the most incident unto Mankind as Hunger Thirst Weariness c. but as for diseases they are not incident unto all men and if they were what kind It 's evident therefore that the words here used in the Text ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã and ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã to take our infirmities and bear our sicknesses must not be understood so as if Christ in his own person had taken or born one or other But when Christ is said here ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã to take our infirmities and bear our sicknesses
we must by both these words understand not only the simple taking and bearing of them but also the taking them away and bearing them away for so he is said expresly to take away the sins of the world And the Hebrew words here ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã and ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã will signifie as much otherwise that which was spoken by the Prophet Esay would not be fulfilled in St. Matthew for here he is said to cast out the spirits with his word and to heal all that were sick If therefore the Lord Jesus should only take the Spirits and bear the Diseases He should not be said to cast out the Spirits and heal those that were diseased Thus St. Peter 1 Pet. 2.24 Who his own self bare our sins in his own body on Marg. the Cross The Reason is 1. From a great necessity none but he could do it would do it 2. Perituros adigunt ad Christum They drive those that are ready to perish to Christ Vide Notes in Mat. 8.18 Job 33.19 20 21. 3. Order of Nature requires it if the body be sick at the Head let blood at the Arm Christ is both the Head and Arm. If the Lord hath borne and taken away our Spiritual maladies and sicknesses how do they remain The Lord will not take them away from us while we love them but when we are weary of them Mat. 11.28 Obser 1. Note here a difference between the former Times under the Law and Prophets and under the Gospel The whole tract of Time Vide Notes on Hebr. 1.1 2. The former was a time of Prophecy the latter of fulfilling Prophecies The former a time of Types the latter of fulfilling Types Obser 2. Christ takes and takes away bears and bears away our sicknesses Vide Essay in Exod. 34.7 Obser 3. He ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã hath taken Aliquid divinitatis est in illa particula There is something divine in that particle Heb. 1. Object If the Lord hath fulfilled all this then the business is done See Acts 26.17 18. Vide Essay Jesus Christ fulfilled the Prophecie by taking away our sins not the judgement punishment wrath of God only but the sin it self Mat. 1.23 But how by casting out the Spirits with his Word and healing those who were sick was that fulfilled which was spoken by the Prophet Esay 53. Obser 1. Here then are Two several works of Christ his great Grace and Mercy 1. Bearing and suffering our sins and punishments for our sins 2. The taking of them away from us And both these are represented unto us by way of Cure and Healing in one and the same place whereof these Cures were types and figures Yea it is remarkable that since taking away infirmities and healing sicknesses was an effect of taking away their sins Jesus had made spiritual expiation of their sins whom he now cured for as yet he had not suffered on the Cross There is therefore a spiritual expiation Obser 3. Hence it is clear that the drift and intention of the Holy Spirit is to signifie Spiritual inward and invisible things by visible outward and bodily for if the taking away of sins and infirmities by the Lord Jesus was fulfilled in his casting out of Evil Spirits and healing those who were sick what else can be meant by these bodily outward and visible Cures but his healing and curing of our Spiritual Diseases his healing of our back-slidings And what can be understood by his casting out of Spirits but his casting out of Spiritual wickednesses out of our Souls and Spirits His destroying or rather dissolving the works of the Devil so that they who blame men for opening the Scripture spiritually declare plainly that they understand not the Scripture nor the intention of the Holy Spirit in them Obser 4. The Lord Christ is and ever hath been the Physician of Souls and Bodies The words in Esay 53.4 whereby these works of Christ are said to be fulfilled they are in the Preter Tense and speak of things past yea all those Acts of Christ in that Chapter which are commonly understood as Future and to come they are recorded as things already done for so the Prophet Esay speaks of Christ's works already done He hath born our griefs and carried our sorrows He speaks of that part of the Church which then was and of that part of it which was then past and according to the Evangelist's Application he spake of that part of the Church in his Time and the same words reach our Time also He sent his Word and healed them This Healing hath ever been in the wings of the Son of Righteousness which hath arisen in all Ages upon those who fear the Name of God Mal. 4. which was represented by the Heathen in their Apollo who was their God of Wisdom and the great Physician which in their Mythologie signified the visible Sun the Fountain of Natural Life Accordingly the Wise Man makes a Commemoration of some works of Christ the Wisdom of God Wisd 10. She restored the first Man and brought him out of his Fall she preserved Noah Abraham Lot Jacob Joseph Moses and all the Israelites as appears in that Tenth Chapter of that excellent Book The want of this Universal Understanding of Christ hath exceedingly obscured the Knowledge of his Deity insomuch that some in former Ages have entertained poor carnal and unworthy conceits of the Lord Jesus as if he had been ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã a meer man And the like carnal conceit of the Lord Jesus hath been received by some in these Licentious Times The Roman Conquerours in their Triumphs lest they should be transported with Worldly Glory had a Monitor that rode with them in their Triumphal Charriots and bad them remember that they were Mortal O Beloved in the Pride of our Worldly Glory we are apt to be transported and carried away Diseases and sicknesses are our Monitors such as these were who mind us that we are mortal and must dye that the Lease of our Earthly house is almost expired that the Term of it is not long hence that therefore we must look out for another even for our House that is from Heaven Now that upon good grounds we may hope for that House Tit. 2.11 We must look to the Grace of God that bringeth salvation It is a short Lesson but is that which comprehends in it The Whole Duty of Man O Beloved Let us think seriously and sadly of these things our Lusts are deceitful the Evil one is a deceiver our own hearts are deceitful and all lye in wait to deceive us and put us by the serious consideration of these things That the iniquity of our heels may overtake us It is no perfunctory no overly or sleight endeavour that God requires 2 Chron. 7.14 He requires the seeking of him with our whole heart Jer. 29.13 otherwise see and read Levit. 26.21 Essay Therefore it is required that with purpose of heart we should cleave unto the
being labourers together with God the Lord of the harvest who with great patience and long-suffering bears the sins of men as a cart laden with sheaves Amos 2.13 There are few such labourers Reason Why are there few such labourers the reason may appear from the difficulty of the work Harvest time is the hottest season of the year when men are least able to endure labour and that harvest man who will go about to take men off their earthly grounds and principles which grow out of flesh and blood He who would perswade men to die from their customary sin which they have been long wonted unto which have been their life He who would cut Herod off Herodias and say It is not lawful for thee to have her he shall find it hot service Nor is it any easie matter to bind up the sheaves to knit men together in the bond of Amity and Christian Love He who shall endeavour to become such a Peace-maker shall meet with many difficulties as he who would part a fray must expect to bear blows from both sides See Notes on Rom. 12.18 God's labourers under the Law who went about this work found it so full of difficulty that Jer. chap. 13.17 concludes if ye will not hear it my soul shall weep in secret places for your pride and mine eye shall weep sore and run down with tears because the Lord's flock is carried away Captive Hence we perceive one reason why the labourers are few the work is very difficult 2. Another Reason may be our averseness generally from whatsoever is tedious and troublesome to flesh and blood Proclives sumus à labore ad libidinem Obser 1. To labour in an honest outward Calling is useful and necessary and here tacitly approved by Christ Yea it is an Apostolical precept 2 Thess 3.10 That he that worketh not neither should he eat Nor would the Lord have appointed Adam somewhat to do in his innocency but that well he knew that if men had nothing to do they will not long be innocent It is true what the wise man saith Ecclus. 38.24 The wisdom of a learned man cometh by using well his vacant time But the Text is Parabolical and therefore such labour is not here understood Obser 2. Outward labourers co-workers with God are very useful are very necessary instruments in the judgement of Christ The plenteous harvest needs such it cannot be inn'd without them The Romans offended at the ease of the Senate departed from them one of their Magistrates told them a story of the members of the body departing from the belly The Pilot sits still and guides the ship Obser 3. The Ministers of Christ who do their office as they ought find it to be a work and approve themselves to be true labourers He who desires the office of a Bishop he saith not the honour or the profit but the office of a Bishop he desires a good work 1 Tim. 3.1 Seperate me Paul and Barnabas for the work Act. 13.2 Eph. 4.11 for the work of the ministry Hic labor hoc opus est He is a true labourer he is an harvester he bears the heat and burden of the day This I speak the rather because some there are who know no other labour but that with the hands they are enured to their work as an horse to his stage and therefore they envy the sedentary life of God's Spiritual labourers as if indeed they laboured not but were the only idle people in the Land These know not the wasting of the Animal and Vital spirits by Meditation even to weariness yea to sickness yea to death So that the wise man Ecclus. 13.26 might well say The finding out of parables is a wearisome labour of the mind Obser 4. As by the harvest are meant the well disposed People so by the labourers are meant the Preachers Obse 5. If the labourers are few then doubtless there are many loiterers many deceitful workers for there is a great multitude of those who would be accounted and call themselves labourers and workers together with God The labourers here understood are skilful industrious and faithful workmen No doubt but the Jews had many Scribes many Zealous seeming Holy Pharisees who compassed Sea and Land to gain Proselytes they could not be any true labourers or right harvest-men And may we not say the like of many of our Scribes and Pharisees yea may we not say what is worse The Jews Scribes and Pharisees went about to seek first their own righteousness taught a Righteousness to be performed by men Our Scribes and Pharisees teach that all Righteousness is done already to their hand nay they say generally that it 's impossible and that not only by corrupt Nature but by any Grace of God to perform that Righteousness which God requires nay that the most Righteous man sins daily in thought word and deed How can it be but such speeches as these must needs weaken the hands and damp all pious endeavours of good men If one lazy fellow in a field fore-slowes and slacks the hands of all the workmen how much more shall such a truant as this held forth by them who would seem to be the most able labourers damp all endeavours of simple men who know no better then what such idle Lubbers are pleased to teach them I may say of them as the Epigrammatist of idle Mariners Non estis Nautae sed Argo nautae they are not labourers but loyterers and such as make others idle Repreh The unskilful workmen they will be busie though they know not what they do though they tread down more than they cut up though they reap Cockle for Barley and Tares and weeds for Wheat The young Prophet gathered the wild Vine and spoiled the whole pot of pottage 2 King 4. If he be of our judgement be he Cockle he shall be good Barly be he a Tare he shall be good Wheat if he differ from us in opinion Mat. 13.27 Out upon him away with such a fellow from the earth for it is not fit that he should live pluck him up root and branch The Disciples ought to pray the Lord of the harvest that he would send forth labourers into his harvest Wherein we have the object to be 1. prayed unto the Lord of the harvest 2. to pray that he would send forth labourers in which there are these Divine Truths 1. God is the Lord of the harvest 2. The Disciples ought to pray unto the Lord of the harvest that he would send forth labourers into his harvest 1. God is the Lord of the harvest God the Father Son and Spirit So the harvest is called his That he would send labourers into his harvest The harvest and what ever belongs to it is His. He is the Lord of the soil All souls are mine He is Lord of the Seed to be sown the Seed is the Word of God Mat. 13. He is the Lord of the rain the Father of it Job The
former and the latter rain the preventing and subsequent or following Grace He is the God of all Grace He makes the rain to fall upon the good and the bad He is Lord of the Sun and the Sun shining after the rain 2 Sam. 23. which ripens the harvest All the labourers are his he fits them and enables them for their work He hires them He sends them He pays them their wages yea whereas other Lords suppose their Servants strength whereby they labour this Lord of the harvest gives strength to his labourers whereby they work Obser 1. Here is then a lively type of the Lord Jesus Christ He is Lord of the harvest and hath supreme Authority over it and all whatever belongs unto it That Spiritual Joseph without whom no man must lift up his hand or his foot That Zaphnath-paneah Salvator mundi the Saviour of the world as the V. L. reads it Gen. 41.44 45. He is that discreet and wise man who gathered the plenteous harvest to save much people alive Gen. 50. He is the true Boaz in whom is our strength as the word signifieth the Lord of the harvest who came from Bethlehem the house of bread to oversee the reapers Ruth 2. who was of the kindred of Elimelech even God the King v. 3. yea v. 21 The man is near of kin to us one of our next kinsmen ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã one who hath the right to Redeem as it is in the Margin who is that but the Lord our Redeemer the true Joseph the Perfect One the true Boaz in whom is our strength without whom we can do nothing John 15. Obser 2. The due consideration of this great Lord Paramount the Lord of the harvest may let us see his great condescent that he is pleased to admit weak men to be his labourers ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã 1 Cor. 3.9 3 Joh. 8. fellow helpers to the truth Repreh It may justly give check to bold Diotrephes who loves to have preheminence to Lord it over the Church 3 Joh. 9. to domineer over the Faith of God's Elect. To shame such let them consider that great Apostle St. Paul the Servant of Jesus Christ the great Prince and Lord of the harvest whom he sets over all his harvest and over his labourers who laboured more than they all who had the care of the whole field the care of all the Churches 2 Cor. 11.28 like him Ruth 2.5 See now his lowliness 2 Cor. 1. an helper of your joy their joy in harvest What boldness then is this of these deceitful workmen to usurp a power over mens belief Immittere falcem in segetem alienam To domineer over God's harvest 2. The Disciples ought to pray unto the Lord of the harvest that he would send forth labourers into his harvest Reason 1. He is by most ancient right the God of the Spirits of all flesh 2. He is by a new work the Lord of the harvest He hath begun his work himself Phil. 1.6 2. In regard of the work it self difficult as was shewn before which wants the help of the painful Harvester 3. The labourers are very averse and unwilling and therefore there is more than ordinary need that the Lord move them powerfully by his Spirit and therefore the Greek words are ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã and the same word again Luk. 10.2 in the present Tense ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã that he cast out or thrust out labourers into his harvest Obser 1. Labourers in God's harvest must be sent How can they labour how can they preach except they be sent Rom. 10. Paul the great Apostle who laboured more than they all he rejects man's mission Gal. 1.1 not of men nor by man yea the greatest Apostle of our profession Christ Jesus he is sent by his Father And so no doubt he was called of old ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Missus Gen. 49.10 which we read Shilo for so V. L. until Shilo come Donec veniat qui mittendus est Till he come who is to be sent Obser 2. Who sends them the Father He is Lord of the harvest Thus 1 Cor. 12.28 which is ascribed to the Son Eph. 4.11 And the Spirit saith Seperate to me Barnabas and Saul Act. 13.2 It 's horrible presumption for man to take this honour to himself It is the Father Son and Holy Spirit It is the Academy the great Sanedrim and Councel of Heaven not any University not all the Universities upon earth that can send forth such labourers into God's harvest The Son also payes them their wages Mat. 20.20 Repreh 1. The dull mert barren and sluggish Earth which will not suffer it self to be tilled nor receive the Seed of the Word O Earth earth earth hear the word of the Lord see Prov. 24.30 31 32 33 34. Poverty shall come as an armed man yea the curse of God Heb. 6.2 The ungrateful world to whom the Lord of the harvest hath sent forth labourers rising up early and sending them Mat. 23.34 viz. his Prophets the men of his Counsel wise men perfect men who have attained unto the wisdom Scribes taught unto the Kingdom of God Mat. 13. Able Ministers of the New Testament not of the Letter but of the Spirit 2 Cor. 3. Yet such is that labor improbus that wicked and importunate industry of of the deceitful workmen who sow their Tares and false Seed of impossibility to become ripe to attain to the full corn in the ear to come to the harvest Are not the labourers sent for this end Eph. 4.11 12. Luk. 8.14 Repreh 3. Who reap the blade instead of the ripe corn Rom. 7. a perfect man they are like the grass on the house top neither do men say to them We wish you good luck in the Name of the Lord. Object The scorching Sun of persecution ariseth because of the Word by and by men are offended Answ But as between the Tropicks there is a general wind blows which qualifies the heat So Christ hath where to feed his flock at the noon of persecution Consolation Alas I long for that ripeness that the hopeful blade promised may spring up Spes alit agricolas but I find too often my hopes blasted He that believes must not make haste Esay 28.16 The Lord's harvest is orderly he hath his Barly-harvest and then his Wheat-harvest for so in Scripture ye read that the Barly-harvest was before the Wheat-harvest Exod. 9.31 32. First the blade then the ear then the full corâ in the ear It is the guise of many it is long before they hate the evil and love the good though even then the good which they would do they do it not yet even in this condition which is the Fathers harvest they think themselves fit to be carried into the Barn even the Kingdom of Heaven Non pervenitur ab extremo ad extremum nisi per medium As we say in Natural Philosophy We first live the life of a Plant then of an Animal then lastly of a
specially to imply that he is that Son of man spoken of in Dan. 7.13 He is figured also by Ezechiel whose Name signifieth the Power of God as Christ is called 1 Cor. 1.24 This Prophet therefore is almost in every Chapter of his Prophesie called the Son of Man To speak a word against the Son of Man is all one with blaspheming of him and therefore what vers 31. is blasphemy that vers 32. is a word spoken against the Son of Man Such were those opprobrious speeches Mat. 11.19 Luk. 7.34 and other the like contradictions of sinners against him Heb. 12. Such Blasphemies as these against the Son of Man He himself promiseth forgiveness of them yea he prayeth the Father to forgive them Luk. 23.34 Reason Where we have the reason of his forgiveness their ignorance of him 1 Cor. 2.8 1 Tim. 1.13 He appeared ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Phil. 2.8 Homo homini quid praestat while in the likeness of Man they saw nothing Divine in him Doubt If all sin yea and blasphemy against the Son of man be forgven then what need repentance faith obedience Remission and forgiveness of sins is promised unto no other nor upon other terms than such as repent believe and obey the Gospel A great King redeems a multitude of Captives suppose out of the hand of the Turks he payeth the prize of their Redeption howbeit no man partakes of this benefit but he only who shall leave his slavish condition and live according to the Princes Laws Our Lord Jesus the King of Saints hath paid ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã the ransom for sin and hath redeemed mankind but who are capable of this Redemption but such as repent and forsake their sins Luk. 1.74 75. 2 Cor. 5.14.15 Obser 1. If the Lord Jesus Christ so forgive every one who speaks against him how much more ought we to forgive one another It 's the Apostles argument Col. 3.13 Obser 2. Here is then a door of hope opened unto the blaspheming Jewes who reproach the Lord Jesus and the Church of Christ as worshippers of ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã In the like condition were those whom St. Paul saith he caused to blaspheme Acts 26.11 Such were they who in the first times were moved by fear of imminent and cruel death to deny Christ whereof Pliny writes to Trajan Obser 3. Note here the true Jubilee whereof mention is made Levit. 25. when vers 9. the Trumpet of Jubilee or loud of sound Marg. must sound throughout the Land This is to be on the day of the atonement Levit. 16. when the Goat is slain and the High Priest anoints the holy place vers 16. when the scape Goat is sent into the wilderness Who is that High Priest who enters into the holiest of all and obtains eternal redemption for us but Christ himself Heb. 9 8-16 And who is he that must anoint the Most Holy but the Messias Dan. 9.24 And who is that scape Goat but even Christ himself who was made sin for us who carries away the sins of men therefore that Goat is called by the LXX ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã a Goat of demission Obser 4. Whosoever speaks against the holy Ghost it shall not be forgiven him What it is to speak against the holy Ghost ye heard before in part But these words differ much from those before though according to our last Translation they seem to be the very same Those words are blasphemy of the Spirit or against the Spirit these are speaking a word against or blaspheming the holy Spirit In the former there is no mention of holy in these there is Now howsoever it be true that the Spirit of God is holy and accordingly it may be called holy in all the operations of it yet because one and the same Spirit is made known to us under different names in different dispensations as under the dispensation of the Father it 's a spirit of fear and a spirit of fear and bondage Rom. 8. under the Gospel and dispensation of the Spirit it 's a Spirit of Holiness Rom. 1. and called an Holy Spirit The Lord accordingly speaking of the first dispensation added not Holy but of the third he calls it the Holy Spirit Whence we learn a two-fold Blasphemy against the Spirit of God or rather two different degrees of Blasphemy against the holy Ghost The first is the malicious opposing and contradicting of the Spirit evidencing it self in the operations of it though these often are inferiour dispensations such was the blasphemy of the Spirit here when they saw and acknowledged inwardly the miraculous works of Christ to be such as could not be wrought by man nor by any other than God himself yet they not only not confess this their knowledge but obstinately hold it in unrighteousness yea ascribe the great works of Almighty God unto the Devil yea the worst and Prince of Devils 2. There is another degree of sin against the holy Spirit of God when men have made great proficiency and have attained unto a very great growth in Christ Heb. 6. They who so blaspheme and speak evil of the holy Spirit they shall not be forgiven Thus when Pharaoh knew it was the finger of God Exod. 8.19 the Chaldee this plague is from God yet hardened his heart God afterward so infatuated him that he never repented him Heb. 3.9 10. And such was the sin of these men they saw and were convinced that Christ by the finger of God cast out Devils yet they said This man casts out Devils by Beelzebub the Prince of Devils Reason Why shall not blasphemy or speaking against the holy Ghost be forgiven unto men The reason of this is from consideration of the clearest Divine Light manifested in the second Dispensation this is that condemnation Joh. 3.2 Also from the greatest power of God put forth by Christ in the Spirit 2 Tim. 1.7 The clearest Divine Light cannot be unknown therefore the Philosopher makes demonstration from sense to be of all other the most sure and certain Therefore St. John 1 Joh. 1.1 When therefore such an evidence of Divine Light and Power is vouchsafed unto men yet men shut their eyes against it and oppose the Light then men commit this unpardonable sin 2. In regard of the Blasphemer or him who speaks against the holy Spirit his sin is deeply aggravated for whereas the sin by how much the more voluntary it is and overcomes more impediments by so much it is the greater sin The Blasphemy against the holy Spirit must needs be a most heinous sin 1. Because herein the sinner declares himself most wilfull and rebellious against the Light whereof he is convinced And because that Light is accompanied with proportionable power the Blasphemer breaks through all hinderances and sins against the Light The tongue was made to glorifie God Therefore David calls it his Glory How great a sin therefore is it to abuse so noble an Instrument as herewithal to blaspheme the most High God
the Hebrew in Matthew signifieth as well to go on as to be happy and ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Blessedness is not one dayes work saith Aristotle under this formality as a Believer as a Confessor and so persevering as such Blessed art thou Simon Bar-jona and the contrary thou art Satan thou art accursed But whence is this Faith Confession and Blessedness Aixom 2. Not from flesh and blood so much the next Divine Truth assures us flesh and blood hath not revealed it wherein we must enquire 1. What is the thing here said to be revealed 2. What is the revealing of it 3. What is meant by flesh and blood and 4. How it is true that flesh and blood revealed not this unto St. Peter 1. The thing here revealed in special which St. Peter believed and confessed I find not expressed either in the Original or in any other Translation except only in our English wherefore we may take it as it is left unto us in the Latitude and understand all Divine Truth concerning Christ 2. More specially the thing here revealed is contained in the words before the Text That Jesus is the Christ the Son of the Living God which will appear by comparing vers 20. with this where our Lord chargeth his Disciples that they should tell no man that he was Jesus the Christ. 2. The revealing of which is the removing and taking off the veils and coverings both off divine truth and off our minds and hearts 3. Which is said here not to be done by flesh and blood whereby sometimes we understand 1. Mans nature for all we wash anoint rub paint curle powder adorn pamper and what ever else necessity or curiosity hath found out or In cute curandâ plus aequo operata juventus it 's all but flesh and blood Nor is the best of us by Nature better than what Tiberius in scorn was said to be ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã earth and blood flesh and blood mixt and knod together 2. Sometimes we understand by it sin and corruption for so flesh is sin Gal. 5.17 and so is blood Esay 1.15 But if by flesh and blood sin only were meant Christ should not be partaker of it for he was like unto us in all things sin only excepted and he took part of flesh and blood Heb. 2. And if by flesh and blood mans Nature only were implyed it were not sometimes all one with sin as St. Paul intimates it is explaining one by the other 1 Cor. 15. as Theophilact and others expound it 4. But whether way soever we take the words whether for Nature or sinful Nature and that whether of St. Peter himself out of his own sagacity search and industry or out of the suggestion and information of others 'T is true that flesh and blood revealed not Christ unto him Reason 1. For if by flesh and blood we understand meer Nature the Natural man cannot reveal Divine Truth whether we respect the Divine Truth it self or 2. The means whereby it is revealed or 3. The blindness and ignorance of flesh and blood every one of these will afford a Reason 1. As concerning the Divine Truth it self it 's hid and hath a veil and covering upon it and that both 1. Outward and more gross as the Ceremonial Services of types and figures And 2. Inward more subtil and refined as that of riddles parables and numbers for as in the body of man the most tender and most precious part is covered by some soft one as a film and that by some harder and stronger part as the sight of the eye by the tunicles the brain by the pia mater that by the meninx or dura mater so have the most precious truths of God their next and outward coverings Thus the Ark of God importing God himself or the Divine Nature was covered with a veil that with a covering of Badgers skins that with a cloth of blew The Table of Shew-bread figuring out Christ unto us was covered with a cloth of blew that with a scarlet cloth and that with a covering of Badgers skins But Examples of this kind are infinite Omnia in figura contingebant illis so largely it was anciently read in the Vulg. Latin hence it was that the Jews understood them not for They had not the spirit of Revelation as the Apostle appeals unto the Judaizing Christians Gal. 3. Tell me received ye the spirit by the works of the Law or by the hearing of Faith The Natural man ploughs not with Gods heifer and therefore understands not the meaning of his riddle 3. And of himself he is blind He discerns not the things of the spirit of God saith St. Paul 1 Cor. 2. and therefore cannot reveal them The highest pitch the Natural Man can reach unto is Nature and but Nature as water ascends no higher than the fountain whence it comes That which is born of flesh is flesh He that is of the earth is earthly and speaketh of the earth saith St. John 2. But if by flesh and blood we understand Carnality the lusts of the flesh old Adam or man corrupted by them The disproportion is much greater the Nature qualities and actions of flesh and blood are all contrary to the Divine Nature attributes and actions for what fellowship hath righteousness with unrighteousness what communion hath light with darkness what concord hath Christ with Belial Yea 't is so far from revealing Christ unto us that it 's the chief veil that hides him from us it 's utter darkness darkness added to darkness a blinding of the blind for the Gospel is hid to them that perish in sin whose minds the God of this world hath blinded lest the light of the glorious Gospel of Christ should shine unto them 2 Cor. 4.3 4. Object But have not many wicked men false Prophets false Apostles and others as Balaam Caiaphas Judas flesh and blood in the worst sence preach'd and reveal'd Christ 'T is true but we must understand a difference of Revelations and men to whom they are revealed for Revelations being proportioned unto the divers receptivities and apprehensions of men whereof 1. some are fitted to sense 2. others to the understanding 3. others above the reach of both Men of ordinary capacity who busie not themselves much with Divine Truth may attain unto the first kind of which sort was Pharaohs Nebuchadnezzars dreams But 2. The second sort requires a more sublime and subtil understanding which also hath a genius of divining in it and into such understandings some Divine Truths may glide as a sound into the ear or a light into the eye without choosing either to see or hear And such were Balaams Visions and Revelations concerning Christ He heard the words of God and saw the Visions of the Almighty having his eyes open Numb 24.4 Both these may befall all men alike without difference of good and bad O since Revelation abstractly taken is terminated upon the apprehensive faculties and respects precisely the
suffered for them fulfilled the Law and done all and left nothing for them to do but only to believe all 's done already to their hand But as in the dayes of Christ's flesh so now and ever the Revelation of God the Fathers Law and the Revelation of St. John's Doctrine of Repentance must precede and go before the plain and explicite Revelation of Christ For so Moses his Law leads us unto Christ the end of the Law whence our Saviour made entrance unto the Revelation of himself by the exposition of the Law Luk. 24.27 yet the Law leads not to Christ without the Doctrine of John We must first be Johannites or St. John's Disciples ere we can be Christians As St. Peter in the Text was Bar-johanna a Son or Disciple of St. John before he was Christs Disciple which appears undeniably out of Scripture and that both by predictions of the Old Testament as Esay 40.5 Mal. 3 and 4. beside other places and their accomplishments in the New Testament for so all the Evangelists bring in John before our Saviour in order both of time and doctrine So that St. Mark begins his Gospel thus The beginning of the Gospel of Jesus Christ as it is written in the Prophets behold I send my messenger before thy face Mar. 1.7 The beginning of the Gospel therefore is St. John the Baptist his doctrine is to precede Mat. 14.13 Thus John the Baptist sends his Disciples unto Christ Mar. 6.32 And John being put to death our Saviour sends forth his Twelve Apostles to preach repentance the doctrine of St. John in all places where he himself should come Luk. 9.10 Mar. 6.12 Luk. 10. The Apostles also in communicating the doctrine of Christ premise or prerequire the preaching of St. John Act. 3.37 38. So St. Peter begins his Sermon to Cornelius and St. Paul his to the Antiochians Act. 10 and 13. And it as neerly concerns us and all men as them For the same Grace of the Lord which brings salvation unto all men hath appeared teaching us to deny ungodliness and worldly lusts and to live soberly righteously and godly in this present world looking for that blessed hope and the glorious appearing of the great God and our Saviour Jesus Christ And this is the Righteousness that goes before him even Christ saith holy David and then as the words following are he directs his people in the way which he doth by Precept Audible as the Word Example Visible as the Sacrament 1. The Precepts are the whole word of God not as many think the Gospel and nothing but the Gospel and therefore inure themselves only to the New Testament whereas our Saviour who knows best how to reveal himself saith The Scriptures that was the Old Testament only then they bear witness of him and he began as Moses Luk. 24.27 and all the Prophets and expounded in all the Sciptures the things which concerned himself And so ought we to do and to come unto Gods word abrasa tabula without prepossession of false Glosses our own or others and resolve with David I will hear quid loquitur in me Dominus what the Lord saith in me and standing in aequilibrio like the ballance trembling at Gods word and yielding that way he swayes us Not that we should be guided by our own fantastical Enthusiasms and fanatical imaginations without or contrary or beside the Analogie of Gods written word No no but to hear Moses and the Prophets the Preachers of Gods word for these God the Father commands to set their faces against Gog Ezech. 38. i. e. reveal the coverings of Ceremonies Types and Figures wherein Christ is hidden and remove the veil of false knowledge and opinions of Gods truth according to St. Hierom's interpretation of that place so saith St. Paul It pleased God to reveal his Son in me that I might teach him to the Gentiles But in reading and hearing the word of God Esau will strive to be born before Jacob Pharez before Zarah the natural before the Spiritual the earthly spirits and spirits of flesh and blood before the spirit of our Father which is in Heaven and Satan can transform himself into an Angel of light Here then is wisdom To try the spirits whether they be of God or no Our Saviour saith of the Prophets by their works ye shall know them whether true or false and we may say so of the spirits by their words their inward words ye shall discern them whether good or bad If good their message is of repentance amendment of life humility peace mercy gentleness meekness patience and all goodness withdrawing from all evil provoking and encreasing all good If evil contrary St. John gives us one mark hereby know ye the spirit of God every spirit that confesseth Jesus Christ come in the flesh is of God which is not to be understood of the History which all men indifferently good and bad born or not born of God may confess alike But the true real and thorough confession of the word made flesh which ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã dwells in us of Christ formed in us in us the hope of Glory for what shall it profit me Christum esse natum in carne nisi nascatur etiam in carne mea saith one of the pious Ancients Nor ought we having received the Fathers Revelation of his Son to consult with men Samuel was but a Child when God having spoken to him he ran to Eli. When it pleased God to reveal his Son in me saith St. Paul I conferr'd not with flesh and blood but he presently fell to practise what he knew and so must we continue in the things that we have learned that more may be given unto us Do we reveal the things we know that we may know the secret things we yet know not This this is the only Clavis Scripturae which opens Christ the door unto us 2. So do the Sacraments also both 1. that whereby we become the Sons of God being born not of blood nor of the will of the flesh nor of the will of man but of God And 2. That which presents unto us his body and blood for because the Children were partakers of flesh and blood he also took part of the same that through death he might overcome him who had the power of death i. e. the Devil And thus he guides us also by example unto himself So he suffered for us leaving us an example that we might also suffer with him that we might mortifie and kill the sinful flesh and blood that we may kill that Creature of our own and save Gods Creature alive That we may crucifie the ill thief and save the good Not as some do who pine their bodies and spare their lusts If thus we bear about in our body the dying of the Lord Jesus the life also of Jesus shall be revealed in our mortal flesh As at the death of Christ the veil was rent from the top to the bottom and the
person of Elias whence Mal. 4.5 the LXX add Tisbites I know not how true this is because it seems more probable that the second coming of Elias is rather in the spirit and power of Elias because the second coming of Christ is much more spiritual than the first and therefore in reason such ought the coming of his fore-runner to be whence there appears nothing of man in him The whole work is ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã of ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã and ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã and ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã all Names of God the Lord the Lord God himself Reason Why must Elias come first i. e. before our Lords second coming The promise of God and the prophesie of Malachi and the prediction of the Lord Jesus must be fulfilled 2. There is necessity and that in regard 1. Of Christ 2. Those that are Christs at his coming 1. In regard of Christ for if Christ in the flesh had need of a ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã a ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã a fore-runner much more hath Christ in the spirit need of such a fore-runner 2. In regard of those who are Christs for if that handful in Judea had need of an Elias how much more all the Tribes of Israel as the Son of Syrach saith Ecclus. 48.10 yea how much more all other Kingdoms and Nations and People for whereas the second coming of Christ is either 1. General when every eye shall see him and they that pierced him Rev. 1. Or 2. More particular when he appears unto every believing soul which waits for him Tit. 2.13 As a fore-runner is needful generally so likewise particularly to prepare his way in the hearts of men Obser Persons and things which formerly have been in their respective times have and yet may and shall return in their due appointed times I say not that according to the personality of soul and body they shall return but according to that which most accomplisheth and fits them for Divine imployment according to the spirit and power they have and yet may return Thus what fear of God what zeal for the integrity of his worship we read of in Elias 1 King 17 18 19 and 21. The same spirit and virtue appeared in John the Baptist whom our Lord calls Elias when he came before him in his first manifestation in the flesh And when our Lord appears in the spirit Elias also must appear and come before him in the spirit and power of Elias Thus beside Moses in his History he tells us That the Lord will raise up a Prophet like unto him And beside David in his story we read of David promised oft in the Prophets 2. Elias shall restore all things The word ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã imports the bringing in of a change wherein is implyed an evil state of things from which the change must be made and a good state of things unto which they must be restored 1. The evil state of things from which a change must be made supposeth a former good condition of things wherein they had been and from which they had been corrupted and depraved So that the meaning of this word comprehends the object of Elias's office and his imployment about that object wherein two things are supposed 1. proposed the 2. supposed are 1. All things have been in a good state 2. All things have been corrupted and depraved 2. That which is propounded is Elias must reduce all things to their first state 1. All things have been in a good state such their Creator made them Gen. 1.31 Ecclus. 39.16 All the works of the Lord are very good no evil of corruption in them Wisd 1. but good intire perfect irreprehensible all his works of Creation Preservation and Gubernation or Government these were all good unto God unto man unto all the world Obser Learn O man what thy first condition was Oneness and Sameness c. See Notes in Hos 8.12 1. This rectitude and uprightness in regard of God is a due conformity unto his will in a pure and holy worship and service 2. In regard of our Neighbour the due performance of Justice and Judgment 3. In regard of every mans self sobriety temperance and continency all which are comprised in those three Adverbs ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Tit. 2. Are all things in this condition in the world or are they so among us I believe no man I am sure no honest man will say so but if he look impartially upon the present evil state of things he will report that in the general which our Lord spake in a more particular case things are not so as they were in the beginning 2. All things have been corrupted and depraved and that through mans Fall all the Creatures are become subject unto vanity Rom. 8. See Notes as before in Hos 8.12 It could be no otherwise for when man that vinculum Vniversi that bond and tye of the world that compendium Creaturarum that summ and breviary of all the Creatures that binding cord which makes the harmony between Heaven and Earth when that 's loose and broken it cannot be but all must fall asunder into discord and disorder Obser 2. Hence appears the great necessity of a manifold Law See Notes in Hos 8.12 Hence appears the necessity of Elias's restauration his restoring all things And so come we 2. To the work proposed 1. Elias must rectifie the depravation of all things even as John Baptist began to do This Elias must be zealous for the Lord God of Israel as Elias was in his History 1 King and John Baptist was who came in the spirit and power of Elias and was a burning and a shining light So the wise man speaks of him Ecclus. 48.1 Then arose Elias the Prophet as fire and his word burned like a lamp 1. He comes to rectifie the worship of God and to act the part of old Elias over again And since John Baptist could not wash away Baal and his Priests This Elias must fire them out of Israel for whereas Baals Priests offer their Sacrifices without fire and teach that the sin must remain unconsumed Elias prays for fire from Heaven even the Holy Spirit of God which is as fire and that consumes the Sacrifice upon the Altar of Christs patience even the body of sin that is to be destroyed yea it licks up the water all the transitory delights and pleasures It consumes the stones even the hardness of the heart and the dust the knowing knowledge which is the Serpents food He must destroy that painted Jezebel who by the Authority of Ahab puts Naboth to death And doth not Jezebel yet act the same things Rev. 2.22 that earthly spirit in the mouth of all the false Prophets which by the Authority of Kings Princes and Governours by the Secular Power in all Ages and in this last part of time put Naboth to death by false witnesses What 's Naboth but the true prophesie so the word signifieth And thus
the false Priests of Jezebel by their false testimonies suppress the true Prophets of God who have the testimony of Jesus which is the spirit of prophesie Rev. 19.10 This therefore is Elias's work to discover the false Prophetess Jezebel and to anoint Jehu a type of Christ who was is and is to come who shall cause her to be trodden under the feet of his Army as the old Jezebel was 1 King And thus Elias must rectifie the worship of God 2. He must also rectifie and set in order the man toward his neighbour Turn the hearts of the Fathers to the Children and the Children to the Fathers He shall put an end to differences between the Spiritual Fathers and their Children Cum Elias venerit solvet nodos He must resolve all doubts He shall put an end to war and bloodshed Jer. 47.6 ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã 3. He must bring back the whole man to God He must restore the Natural man to his right and the Heavenly man to his He must recover all Edom to the house of Israel Obab vers 21. Elias must reduce all things to their first state The Reason 1. The honour of the great God who is the God of Order And can it be possible that alwayes things should be out of order ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã confounded Have all the Beasts had their Reign and shall not God have his His justice is hereby evidently and eminently seen when he restores him to right that suffered wrong it 's honour to the wisdom power and justice of God how much more when all what ever is amiss is rectified and brought to right again 2. It is the Office of Elias so to do wherefore he is called the Tishbite Mal. 4.5 LXX Obser 3. There is a time to be hoped for when all things shall be restored and brought to right again Act. 3.19 These times are called ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã See Notes in Gen. 12.1 2. Object We see so great iniquity and injustice in the Earth that it seems impossible that ever all things should be restored See Notes in Jer. 23.5 Obser 4. This is a ground of patience Consol Alas I find all things out of order in my self And is it possible that all things should be restored to their first state Is any thing impossible unto God It 's not mans work we now plead for but the work of God himself Elias is called ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã i. e. The Lord God himself If the work seem to thee to go slowly on blame not Eliah murmur not at the great God but blame thy self that thou hast fallen so fouly from thy God it 's an easie matter to put the Soul out of frame one disorderly passion of wrath or fear or grief doth it but it 's hard very hard to bring it into order again it 's the work of Eliah God himself But I find my soul more out of course since I began the work than ever before While things are in motu in motion there is much more disturbance than otherwise as an house in repairing there 's hewing and knocking while thy restauration is in doing while thou art in motu there 's a necessity that thou be hewn by the Prophets nay even slain by the words of Gods mouth This chastisement is for the present grievous but it renders the peaceable fruit of righteousness unto those who are exercised by it Exhort Let us entertain Elias when he comes to restore all things Unless we entertain the Fore-runner we cannot receive the Messiah himself when he comes Psal 63.2 3. I have looked for thee in holiness that I may behold thy Power and Glory This is the Righteousness that goes before him Psal 85.13 See Notes in Gen. 26.1 ad finem Sign Our Lord tells us That at his second coming he shall scarce find Faith on the Earth 2 Esdr 15. v. 16. inconstabilitio That there shall be such dayes as were before the Flood They were eating and drinking marrying and giving in marriage until Noah entred into the Ark who was such to the Old World as Elias is unto the New Means Give heed unto Moses and remember his Law Mal. 4. Give heed unto John Baptist preaching repentance and amendment of life They who neglect or oppose the first Grace of God and the work of it they attain not unto the second The Office and work of Elias coming before Christ in the spirit supposeth the Office and work of the first Elias coming before Christ in the flesh Therefore we must be first Johannites before we can be Christians c. See Notes in Mat. 16.17 Thus when by the Ministry of the former Elias we come to Communion with Christ in the flesh we shall by the Ministry of the latter Elias come to Communion with Christ in the spirit When the Grace of God that brings Salvation to all men hath appeared teaching us to deny ungodliness and worldly lusts looking for the glorious appearing of the great God and our Saviour Jesus Christ NOTES AND OBSERVATIONS UPON MATTHEW XVIII 15 16 17. ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Moreover if thy brother shall trespass against thee go and tell him his fault between thee and him alone if he shall hear thee thou hast gained thy brother But if he will not hear thee then take with thee one or two more that in the mouth of two or three witnesses every word may be established And if he shall neglect to hear them tell it unto the Church but if he neglect to hear the Church let him be unto thee as an heathen man and a publican IT is the Prophesie of Caiaphas That it is expedient that one man should die for the people and that the whole Nation perish not unto which the Evangelist adds This spake he not of himself but being High Priest that year he prophesied that Jesus should die for that Nation c. Joh. 11.50 51 52. wherein is implyed the end of Christ's death to reconcile men unto God and that the Children of God should be gathered together into one mind Of the former I spake on those words Heb. 2.17 That he might make reconciliation for the sins of the people thereby the Apostle teacheth how man is to be reconciled unto his God In the words of the Text our Lord sets down a way and means how a man may be reconciled unto his brother If thy brother have trespassed against thee c. In the former words our Lord instructs us how to demean our selves that we give no offence unto our Brother In these he teacheth us how to behave our selves when our Brother offends us which behaviour is either Charitativa or Vindictiva either Charitable dealing with him when he is tractable vers 15 16. or vindictive or punitive punishing him when he declares himself obstinate In the charitable dealing with him two things are considerable 1. The crime which is here called Trespassing 2. The
communion at all no agreement with ungodly men I answer be ye separate from them may receive a double interpretation importing a separation either from persons or things and those of our selves or others It 's not alwayes needful that we separate our selves from the persons of wicked men for then we should go out of the world saith the Apostle But we must separate our selves from their sins and therefore howsoever in the times of the Ceremonial Law God would have no communion of his people with the Heathen nor would have them eat of every beast or fowl Levit. 11. yet under the Gospel that Ceremonial wall of separation being now broken down and the shadows abolished by the presence of Christ their body God being now sending St. Peter to an heathen man shews him a Vision of four footed beasts and creeping things and bids him call nothing common or unclean Acts 10. only he commands him first to kill and then to eat first to abolish the life unclean of the unclean beasts or at lest as much as concerns us not to communicate with them in their uncleanness their wicked lives their sins and then Peter kill and eat But first kill the Evil Life in them and thy self and then eat then communicate first shed the blood upon the ground the blood thereof is the life thereof let the earthly life go to the earth then eat then communicate Such a separation as this is most necessary before we can partake of this heavenly food you know before we can be nourished in our bodies Nature makes a separation between the profitable and unprofitable or hurtful part as the serous or watery part of the chyle from the rest and after that the grosser part from the other and then Nature makes union and assimilation Beloved it is no therwise here have no communion with unfruitful works of darkness saith the Apostle and put away from you all ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã the superfluity of naughtiness and cleanse your selves from all pollution of flesh and spirit and be ye separate saith the Lord and touch no unclean thing and I will receive you that is I will entertain you as my guests at my Heavenly Table Now then let us try our selves by this rule have we any fellowship with the unfruitful works of darkness if so how then with the light if thou lean to thine own wisdom which is carnal sensual and devilish how canst thou think to partake of the wisdom of God If thou long after the Onions the Garlick and the flesh-pots of Aegypt how canst thou hope to eat of the food which comes from Heaven if thou be filled with wine wherein is excess how canst thou hope to be filled with the spirit intùs existens prohibet extraneum Such full souls as these must needs loath the honey comb let them draw as near to God as they will with their lips let them pretend to taste of this spiritual food their hearts are far from him He that hath hope to be partaker of the Lords Table he purifieth himself from these things even as God is pure ye cannot be partakers of the Lords Table and the Table of Devils this is the first sign whereby we may discover our selves whose guests we are But some one may take himself to be wronged that his name should be called in question whether he be a guest at the Lords Table or no since he hath been an hearer of the Word and a receiver of the Sacraments any time these many years Wherefore he shall give me lieve to make a second enquiry if thou be one of the Lords guests doubtless thou art well fed He keeps a bountiful Table Non homines alit verùm educit recreatque The Lord is my Shepherd I shall want nothing He fills all things living with plenteousness If therefore thou feedest at the Lords Table how comes it to pass that thou art so lean so meagre hast thou fed so long at it and art thou yet such a meagre such a starveling wretch like one of Pharaoh's lean kine after seven years feeding what a beast art thou to say that thou feedest at his Table thou disgracest thy Lord and Master in saying thou hast been so long one of his guests There is much boasting now a dayes of the Spirit and that very pretense must bear down before it all Laws But Beloved the Apostles advise is Try the Spirits and how shall they try them By their fruits ye shall know them now the fruits of the spirit are love c. Gal. 5. Without doubt either thou comest not there or there 's somewhat in it that thou thrivest not by thy meat and that thou art yet such a weakling and art no stronger against sin The young man who thrives by his meat is strong and hath overcome the evil one saith St. John 1 Joh. 2. If thou thrivest by thy meat how comes thine heart so weak that thou committest so many abominations saith the Lord Ezech. 16. This is a feast of Graces and how comest thou then so graceless 'T is much to be feared thou art overcharged with the superfluity of ill humours which take a-away thine appetite and make this spiritual food not digest with thee Dost thou not eat too much moderate is nourishment too much is a burden wherefore I will propound some means how thou mayest come and be welcome to the Heavenly Table and thrive by this spiritual food though every word of this sign is so fortified with Gods word that it 's impossible to overthrow it if they have the spirit let them shew their spirit by their love to friends and enemies Means 1. Some thing must be purged out of thee what is that most abounds is' t not an airy conceit a wind that fills thee is' t not some vain opinion thou hast of thine own knowledge that puffs thee up 1 Cor. 8. 't is much to be feared that 's it for this ventosity this windiness 't is a kind of Antichrist in us St. John tells us there are many that exalts it self above all that is called God 2 Thess 2. As meat of ill digestion riseth in the stomach above that is good and troubles the concoction of it That this tumour may fall thou mayest prick this bladder with this consideration that abundance of knowledge may be in an ungodly man and yet he notwithstanding remain ungodly Confer Obser 1. in Notes in Mat. 22.37 38 39. Even the false Prophets themselves have known much of the spiritual food and yet not tasted of it As Balaam prophesied of the great happiness of Israel but he himself had no share in it Numb 24. being branded for a wicked man And St. Paul intimates That a man may preach to others and as it were serve up the spiritual food and yet he himself become a cast-away Thus that Noble man 2 King 7.17 beheld the people partaking of great plenty yet he himself eat not of it but was trodden under
and accurately distinguished from their life works and manners for 't is possible their works may be corrupt and evil though their doctrine be sound and good We seem by this doctrine to introduce a possibility of doing what the Law requires whereas Faith and Works are every where opposed Faith and Works are not opposed but Faith and the Works of the Law are opposed Observ 6. The Lord wills the observation and obedience unto his Law by whomsoever it is taught whether they be scribes learned only in the Letter as these were or Scribes taught unto the Kingdom of God Mat. 13. Obs 7. The Lord wills that the Multitude and his Disciples perform all outward obedience unto the Law of God the Scribes and Pharisees had taught the people that and no other so Mat. 5. they taught them that they should not Kill not commit Adultery not forswear themselves c. They urged the Law no farther than the outward observation of it nor knew they or would acknowledge any other obligation to the Law beside only the outward yet was the Sect of the Pharisees ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã most exact Paul was a great proficient herein who professeth Act. 26.5 that he had lived blameless Gal. 3.16 where by the Law he means the Law of Works whereof the Magistrate could take cognizance not the Law of the Spirit of Life for the Magistrate cannot see nor punish any breach of that Law which therefore Clemens Alexandrinus calls ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã and therefore St. Paul tells us Rom. 7.7 That he had not known Lust to be sin unless the Law had said Thou shalt not Lust Whence Josephus a learned Pharisee blames Polybius that excellent Historian because he ascribed the death of Antiochus to Sacriledge which yet he never effected but only intended for saith he to have a will to commit that sin if he did it not ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã We see then whereto the Pharisees doctrine tended even to the outward observation of Gods Law and no further This and this only the Scribes and Pharisees taught and in this the Lord commands the Multitude and his Disciples to obey them Whence it appears that the Lord requires and esteems actions outwardly good the outward observation of his Law which is much to be observed by them who think that God takes no notice of outward particular actions Observ 8 Note hence the excellency of the Christian Doctrine above that which was taught by the Scribes and Pharisees The Scribes and Pharisees taught men that they should not kill so that if their Disciples laid no violent hands upon men they were not guilty of murder but the Christian Doctrine forbids anger whence murder proceeds and hatred and malice and tells us That he who hates his Brother is a murderer The Scribes and Pharisees forbad Adultery and if men abstained from the outward act they were held innocent and guiltless The Christian Doctrine forbids the lusts of the flesh 1 Joh. 2. and intention of the heart He who looks upon a woman to lust after her hath committed Adultery with her already in his heart It is true that which Zophar tells Job that he would shew him the secrets of wisdom Job 11.6 For the Law is not only Literal but Spiritual also The Tables of the Law were written within and without so was the Roll that was given to Ezechiel chap. 2.10 and the Book given to John Rev. 5.1 All which requires an inward and outward Righteousness Righteousnesses holy Conversations and Godlinesses 2 Pet. 3. The Scribes and Pharisees taught the outward Writing outward Righteousness outward Conversation and they were very strict therein The Lord teacheth his Disciples That unless our Righteousness exceed the Righteousness of the Scribes and Pharisees we shall in no wise enter into the Kingdom of Heaven That Righteousness which must exceed another must comprehend all the other and add more to it It 's a known Principle and that which needs no demonstration no proof at all it s the ground of after demonstrations Majus comprehendit in se minus If therefore the Righteousness of Christ and his Apostles which he requires of them must exceed that of the Scribes and Pharisees and that upon the greatest of penalties Surely the Righteousness of Christs Disciples must contain that Righteousness of the Scribes and Pharisees in it Repreh The false Disciples who pretend Faith in Christ and obedience unto his Chair yet are not obedient unto the Chair of Moses who come short of the Righteousness outward of the Law The Scribes and Pharisees taught that men must not Kill the pretending Disciples of Christ and those more Refined and Reformed Kill and destroy one another The Scribes and Pharisees taught men that they should not commit Adultery The pretending and seeming most reformed Christians Rant and Whore and live in all outward uncleanness Yea herein the old Pharisees were better than the new they taught the Law the new ones teach and believe that they are saved by a bare Faith Exhort 1. If the Scribes and Pharisees do Moses's work and draw men let us yield our selves to be drawn unto Jesus Christ by them Exhort 2. To those who sit in Christ's Chair and preach the Gospel that they would teach by words and works It is said of our great Master that he was potens Opere Sermone mighty in Word and Deed. Observ 9. What great commendation it is for a man to be Orthodox and of a right judgement and opinion touching divine truth which is cryed up now a dayes as if it were the principal part of Christianity for men may be Orthodox and sound in their opinions yet wicked in their lives Such here were the Scribes and Pharisees Obj. But must I not do after the works of my Teachers whom then shall I follow Man is ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã an imitating Creature and whom shall he imitate if not his Teachers Sol. The Teachers of the Scribes and Pharisees are not to be followed in what they do 2. It 's possible that some other may be found whose doings thou mayest follow as well as their sayings yea though they say little but walk on through the gainsaying world in silence yet their works preach unto us Their Life is a continual Sermon If thou find none such in the world thou hast an infallible pattern a spotless mirrour an example exact according to the Will and Word of God the Lord Jesus Christ do after his works He is the Light of the world he that follows him shall not walk in darkness because he sees the Light of this World God the Father well knew there would be many sayers few doers of his Word that the Scribes and Pharisees in all Ages would be the same such as would say and do not and therefore he hath given an unerring Guide unto the world his Word that speaks to us and in us That ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã which hath spoken in all men from the beginning
Oracle to themselves and others therefore Ecclus. 33.3 such it is unto the man himself and such to others 1 Pet. 4.10 11. As every one hath received the Word even so minister the same one to another as good stewards of the manifold Grace of God Observ 1. There is a time when the Lord Jesus comes to the Temple unto thee O man But how shall we know him when he comes The Prophet Zachary chap. 9.9 tells us Behold thy King cometh unto thee He is just and having salvation lowly and riding upon an Ass c. He comes to rule and govern thee Thy King cometh He that Rules over men must be just saith David 2 Sam. 23. And thy King is just and he that makes just And he that doth Righteousness is the Kings Son and is born of him 1 Joh. 3.9 He is the Saviour of his People He hath salvation and saves them from their greatest enemies their sins Mat. 1.21 He is lowly and as St. Matthew turns it meek Mat. 21.3 both which we must learn of him Mat. 11.28 He rides upon an Ass it implyes his Power and simplicity and theirs who bear him Every Ass hath a cross down his back and shoulders The Ass was not made for war that was of old only the Horses imployment because Jesus Christ is the Prince of Peace Esay 9.6 and therefore as it followeth He will cut off the Charriot from Ephraim wherever he was or is to come enquiry must first be made whether the Son of peace be there And the Disciples of Christ were called Christians first at Antioch And if this be the character of Christ and his manner of coming unto us I leave it to every mans consideration of what manner of Christians the present Christian world as 't is called consists and what manner of Christians among us be disobedient unjust sinful proud impatient wrathful hateful and hating one another bloody minded and whether the Lord Jesus Christ be come as yet unto us or not Observ 2. The Lord Jesus hath his time of purging his Temple and what part of the Temple doth he purge what else but the porch and outward Court for farther none but the Priests might go This part of the Temple he purged from prophanations of sordid actions and this he proceeds to purge from earthly thoughts he calls it an house of Merchants a den of Thieves the time is short when he that buyeth be as though he possessed not But St. John tells us of two purgings of the Temple Joh. 2. and 12. and in reason it should be so for we read of two sorts of uncleanness 2 Cor. 7. pollution of flesh and spirit from the former uncleanness the Apostle disswades the Corinthians 1 Cor. 6 15-19 This purging he works by himself ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Heb. 1. by his scourging he drives out the iniquity and profaneness out of his Temple and by his stripes he heals us Isa 53.2 He purgeth from spiritual pollution He purifieth the Sons of Levi who enter into the Holy The Lord Jesus also bath his time of teaching in his Temple He is our only Master even Christ Repreh Those envious proud spirits who hinder the Lord Jesus Christ from working in his Temple such are they who give check to his work of purging and will not yield that it 's possible for him to cleanse his Temple they yield it possible for the soul fiend for the unclean spirit to pollute Gods Temple but not that Christ is able to cleanse it from all pollution 2 Cor. 7.1 they may be ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã the Temple may be a den of thieves but Christ cannot drive out of the Temple the thief Zach. 14. ult The same ambitious Pharisaical Spirit hinders the Lord Jesus from teaching in his Temple they assume to themselves the Key of Knowledge and neither suffer others to enter into the Kingdom of God nor enter in themselves they themselves will be the only Teachers so that if any other better know the way of Salvation and can better teach it unto others than they can which is no hard thing to do they detract from him slander and backbite him as erroneous heretical c. So that by this means they shut out the simple souls from the Kingdom of God mean time they enter not in themselves being covetous voluptuous and beyond all other men ambitious and proud yea they will not permit the Lord Jesus himself to teach unless by their authority unless he be admitted thereunto by their ineffectual Ordination These are they who under pretence of zeal persecute Christ and his Church This Envy drives the Lord Jesus Christ from his Temple Ezech. 8. Exhort Let us detain the Lord Jesus with that he depart not from us How earnest were the Disciples that travelled to Emaus to detain the Lord Jesus with them They had found experimentally that the divine Light had illuminated their understandings and that their affections were inflamed with the holy fire Did not our hearts burn within us But how did they perswade him to tarry with them They constrained him saying Abide with us it is towards evening and the day is far spent Luk. 24.29 O beloved I much fear we may use the same reasons It 's much to be feared it 's towards evening with us and that the Sun of Righteousness is going down and that our day is far spent O that we knew at least in this our day the things that belong to our peace Luk. 19.42 Let us while it is day pray him to abide with us Lord if thou depart from us whither shall we go Thou hast the words of eternal Life Sign I know well men are apt to flatter themselves that God is with them and Christ is with them if they have a man that will speak according to their corrupt hearts for otherwise the fool will not understand Pov. 18. O then they believe themselves in a good estate as Micha did Judg. 17.5 What condition doth the Lord require of his people that he may dwell with them and take up his Tabernacle with them Exod. 25.8 Let them make ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã a sanctuary that I may dwell with them what 's that Holiness To this I conceive the Apostle alludes 1 Cor. 3.17 The Temple of God is holy which Temple are ye If he abide with us we abide also with him our Lord puts them together Joh. The Lord is with you while ye are with him He that abideth in him ought himself also to walk as he walked 1 Joh. 2.6 Means by which we may become the Temple of the Lord. The Law and the Prophets were and are until John who was a Prophet and more than a Prophet he and his Doctrine of Repentance and amendment of life must precede This is the Light that shines in a dark place 2 Pet. 1.19 The true Ministry of the Word Psal 68.16 18. 2. His Disciples came to shew him the buildings of the Temple wherein
the rather because he had said he had many things to tell them and he was wont to reveal secrets unto them in the absence of the Multitude In these words the Evangelist proceeds in relating the Divine Dialogue between Christ and his Disciples wherein he tells us 1. Of their second address or access unto the Lord Jesus and their end of coming to him to propound their questions unto him 2. He relates our Lords answer unto their questions In their access we have 1. The opportunity they took as He sate upon the Mount of Olives 2. The access it self with the manner of it they came to him as he was so set privately to propound their doubts and those doubts are concerning the time of the things spoken of and of the times of Christs coming and the end of the world In the first part contained in vers 3. we have these Divine Axioms 1. Jesus sat upon the Mount of Olives 2. As Jesus sat upon the Mount of Olives the Disciples came to him privately to propound their doubts unto him 3. They enquire when those things shall be which he had foretold vers 2. 4. What should be the sign of his coming 5. What should be the sign of the end of the world 1. The first of these seems to be meerly circumstantial but if we consider that Jesus Christ is the Light of the world and that he came to be the Light of Life yea the Eternal Life unto us and that Omnis Christi actio nostra est instructio that all Christs mirrours his actions and his passions all his words and works his gestures and postures are for our instruction and edifying we will not wave any one circumstance without examining what it brings with it Quodlibet ramentum auri est aurum Every the least filing of Gold is gold and that which he said Analecta Deorum colligenda is more true and in a better sence than he intended The fragments of Gods Table are to be gathered up let nothing be lost 1. Jesus sat upon the Mount of Olives 1. We have our Lords place the Mount of Olives 2. His posture there where we must enquire what and where this Mount of Olives was and why our Lord sat there The Mount of Olives called Olivet Zach. 14.4 was scituated the East-side of Jerusalem about a Sabbath dayes journey Act. 1.12 from which it was separated by that deep valley of Cedron it 's a Mountain of that height that from it all the streets of Jerusalem and the Dead Sea might be seen King David by this Mountain fled from the face of his Son Absolom 2 Sam. 15. On this Mountain Solomon erected a Temple to Ashteroth 1 King 11. To this Mountain our Lord often resorted Luk. 22.39 hither he retired here he prayed here he sat and from this Mountain he ascended Act. 1. and in this Mountain they shew his footsteps It had the name from Olives growing here abundantly and not only Olives but Palm-trees Pine-trees and Myrtles and other fruitful trees Observ 1. How good a Land did the Lord give to Israel Deut. 8.8 Observ 2. Royal Cities have been and yet are wont to be scituate about the midst of Kingdoms And thus the City Jerusalem being the City of the great King Mat. 5. it was about the middle of the Earth where the Lord chose to work salvation Psal And as the City Jerusalem was a figure of the Church so the Mountains round about Jerusalem figured the Lord's protection and defence of his Church Psal 125.1 2. The Olive yielded that Oyl which fed the Lamps in the Sanctuary Levit. 24.1 of it was made the holy anointing Oyl Exod. 30.20 Observ 3. The Olive figured Mercy and Peace for so ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Mercy hath almost one common name with ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã the Olive tree it was a figure also of Peace So Marcus Antonius received an Olive branch from Athens in token of Peace with the Romans And therefore after the deluge when the Raven was put out of the Ark the Dove brought an Olive branch to Noah into the Ark when the sin-flood the overflowing scourge Esay 28. is past when the waters of Baptism have washed away the sin 1 Pet. 3. and the evil spirit figured by fowls of the air Mat. 13. are removed the spirit of God figured by the Dove Mat. 3. brings an Olive branch of Mercy and peace to the Church Observ 4. From the Valley of Jehosaphat where the Judgment is to be kept the ascent is into Mount Olivet and it 's very reasonable it should be so for we cannot sufficiently prize the riches of Gods Mercy figured by Mount Olivet unless we consider withall the horrour and terrour of his Judgments figured by the Valley of Jehoshaphat i. e. the Judgment of the Lord. And therefore Cyprian tells us that in the first times they were wont to anoint the person baptized with Oil of Olives I say not how warrantably they did it Esay 10.27 The yoke shall be destroyed because of the anointing while we are anointed with the Spirit of Grace we are delivered from the yoke and servitude of our sin Observ 5. Note here what Mountain the Lord Jesus makes choice of to what Mountain he most resorts even the Mount of Olives full of fruitful Trees trees of righteousness Esay 61. Olive-trees Trees of Mercy Trees of Peace unto these Christ the Wisdom from above resorts who is first pure then peaceable c. James 3.17 Observ 6. We have here an express figure of the holy Church of Christ among the Gentiles It 's a Mountain the Mount of Olives and Christ sitting on the Mount of Olives when he had now utterly forsaken the Temple at Jerusalem Now the Olive-branches being broken off the wild Olive-cions are grafted in as the Apostle teacheth Rom. 11. These are the green Olive-trees which flourish in the house of God Psal 52.8 who trust in the mercy of God for ever and ever Observ 7. The Lord Jesus reposed himself and sate down to rest after his travel as he did Joh. 4.6 He was ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã of like natural infirmities with us Observ 8. He sate upon the Mount of Olives Here is a posture of Judging Jesus sate on the East-side of Jerusalem over against the Temple in the West Here is also a posture of Teaching so he sate when he taught Matth. 5.1 2. and 13.1 2. that posture notes the composure of the mind Anima quieta anima prudens a quiet mind is a prudent mind 2. As Jesus sate on the Mount of Olives his Disciples came unto him who in special these Disciples were St. Mark relates Mar. 13.1 2. Observ 1. The Lord giveth us fair opportunities of making our Address unto him He sits ready to receive and answer all our suits all our questions The Tribunes at Rome were Mediators for the people the doors of the Tribunes house were always open day and night free for all the people to
voluntary motion Reason 1. Whence come they and 2. why come they 1. Whence come they Rev. 16.13 14. Out of the mouth of the Dragon out of the mouth of the Beast and out of the mouth of the false Prophet Hence it is that like those Rev. 9.19 Their power is in their mouth and in their tayls and therefore the Prophet that speaketh lies he is the tayl of the Beast Esay 9.15 2. Why come they even to do their proper work Joh. 10.8 All that ever came against me all spirits of unbelief which came against the spirit of Christ are thieves and robbers and their proper work is as vers 10. to kill and to destroy and therefore they appear as Ephes 4.14 Observ 1. Note hence how wickedly officious and active the grand Impostor is he comes before he is sent for so ye find in his first appearing in the world Gen. 3.1 Thus ye read how the lying spirit offers himself to deceive Ahab 1 King 22.21 22. Job 1.6 and 2.1 Mat. 4.3 And as active as Satan himself is so active also are his Ministers and Messengers Jer. 14.14 15. and 29.9 Mat. 7.22 Many shall say we have prophesied in thy Name Acts 19.13 The coming of deceivers is secret and successive not all at once it shall come privily Men enquire when began the Apostacy of the Church it came in secretly and so much the more dangerous Semper magìs nocere solet malum quod irrepserit quà m quod inciderit therefore called a mystery 2 Thess 2. and said then to work and this inconvenience is worse than a mischief Consol To the Disciples of Christ though the Devil and his lying and deceiving spirits be ready to do mischief yet is the Lord also as ready by his teachings and warnings to do them good The Lord had said eat not lest ye die before the deceiver had said eat for ye shall not die Gen. 3.3 And though wicked Ahab had rejected the counsel of God by Elijah and yielded himself to be seduced by the lying spirit in the mouth of the Prophets yet the Lord warn'd him afterward by Michajah 1 King 22. and if he be so good unto Ahab an unfruitful branch that was cast out of the Vineyard how merciful will he be to his fruitful Vineyard Esay 27 3-6 though deceivers come yet he riseth early and sends his Prophets to undeceive Though open enemies come he is Mahershalalhazbaz He makes hast to the prey to deliver Esay 8. Repreh Those who uphold the world of iniquity in the wicked wayes and courses of it and will not suffer the evil world to have an end in themselves or others as wicked Magistrates wicked Ministers wicked People The wicked Magistrates who oppress the Poor the Fatherless and the Widows who protect not the simple harmless and innocent who do not discountenance nor quel and punish the world of the ungodly The wicked Minister who having opportunity inform not the Magistrates in their duty that they should Parcere subjectis debellare superbos Who mis-inform them that they must still have their failings their errours their infirmities under which names they understand their habitual sins and sow pillows under their elbows and flatter them dangerously into the ruine of their own souls and others who teach an impossibility of fulfilling the Law of God and living soberly in this present world by any power given by God unto men in this life although the Lord Jesus the power of God the wisdom and righteousness of God hath promised to be with us ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Mat. 28.20 the very words of the Text untill the end of the world Exhort Sith all these things must be dissolved what manner of men ought we to be 2 Pet. 3. whether the world end to us or we to the world it comes all to one when the end comes the world ends to us So much the Tragedian implyed when he said ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã When I dye let the earth be burned Nero added of his bloody mind ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã even while I live let me see it saith he and therefore having caused Rome to be set on fire he sang ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã the taking and burning of Troy Men are wont to say when they go all the world goes Truly if Satans world have had an end in us according to the promise Dan. 9. It cannot be but the end of the world the end of our dayes in this world must be most desirable and most acceptable Doth not he that labours and toyles desire to know the end of his labour how earnestly doth the weary traveller desire his Inn and the hireling the end of the day Job 14.6 that he may rest It 's hard duty alwayes to stand upon our guard against the enemy alwayes to be alarm'd We are in jeopardy every hour 1 Cor. 15. Our adversary the Devil beleaguers us Sin is ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã it besets us in every circumstance How doth the Soldier desire the victory after all his dangers Redit agricolis labor actus in orbem How earnestly doth the husband-man after all his labour expect the harvest and the harvest is the end of the world Mat. 13. And victory crowns all the Soldiers hazzards and labours so saith the Soldier of Jesus Christ 2 Tim. 4.8 O that we could say so with him I have fought a good fight I have kept the faith henceforth there is laid up for me a crown of Life which the Lord the Righteous Judge shall give at that day As for the ungodly world far they are from believing that ever there will be an end unto the world for what they daily see and hear they believe not they hear and see and with their own hands carry out their dead yet believe not that they themselves are mortal Vers 4 5. And Jesus answered and said unto them Take heed that no man deceive you for many shall come in my Name saying I am Christ and shall deceive many These words contain our Lords answer to his Disciples questions wherein we have the narration 1. That he answered ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã and Jesus answering said to them 2. What he answered ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã wherein we have his caution caveat or warning to beware of a danger imminent Take heed that no man deceive you 2. The cause or danger it self for many shall come in my name which we may resolve into these axioms 1. Jesus spake unto his Disciples in answer to their Queries 2. Jesus warns them to beware lest any man deceive them 3. Jesus foretells that many shall come in his Name saying I am Christ 4. Jesus foretells that they shall deceive many 1. Jesus spake unto his Disciples in answer to their Queries The Questions as ye perceive were concerning future things Observ 1. Wherein we may note the sufficiency and ability of our Master Jesus He is able to answer all Queries yea even before they are asked Joh. 16.20
Spirit Love and Obedience in the Lamps of Faith and Knowledge such defect such want is not alone such want hath shame and reproach following it It 's a true saying Ad damnum accedit infamia They that want the oyl of the Spirit Love and good Works in the lamps of their Faith and Knowledge are fools 4. If they be reputed fools and that by the wisdom it self that cannot err who have kept under their bodies have been holy in body and spirit c. If these are justly accounted fools for want of the oyl of the Spirit the Spirit of Love and Obedience how much more are they to be esteemed fools who have not as yet learned the beginning of wisdom Even the fear of God but live in the lusts of concupiscence as the Gentiles who know not God 1 Thess 4 5. Who walk according to the Prince of the air c. who sees not how rise these are consider 2 Pet. 2. 5. The Virgins are not blamed for want of Knowledge or for want of Faith they have their Lamps they have their Knowledge but falsly so called they have their Faith such as it is which ye read of in 2 Thess 2.10 In all deceivableness and unrighteousness among them that perish because they received not the love of the Truth that they might be saved therefore God shall send them strong delusions that they should believe lies See they are blamed and counted foolish for want of Love and good Works they had a dead Faith but the true Lamp hath in it the Oyl or Spirit of Love the Body hath a Soul Life and Spirit of Love and good Works It is not Faith alone without Love and other Graces that saves us therefore add to your Faith Virtue c. 2 Pet. 5. Repreh Hence may be reproved our want of true Faith our great unbelief which is the reason of the present Judgements and other following Judgements coming upon us because of the want of the oyl of Love God gives many up to believe a lye the contrary whereof we may observe in Faithful Abraham Gen. 15.6 He believed God and it was counted to him for Righteousness 6. Take notice hence who may be truly called foolish and unwise not they who are needy or in want not they who want subtilty to dispute and talk nor they who are not Book-learned but the disobedient man is the very fool Thus the slanderer is a fool Prov. 10.18 And he that committeth Adultery lacketh understanding Prov. 6.12 and therefore Schechem having committed Whoredom and defiled Jacobs Daughter is said to have wrought folly in Israel Gen. 34.7 and Thamar diswading her Brother Ammon from Incest saith do not thou this folly and as for thee thou shalt be as one of the fools in Israel 2 Sam. 13.13 they who are disobedient to Parents are foolish so Prov. 15.20 A foolish man despiseth his Mother and 17.25 a foolish Son is a grief to his Father the angry man is a fool Job 5.2 Wrath killeth the foolish man and generally the Galatians are fools because they obey not the Truth Gal. 3.1 NOTES and OBSERVATIONS on MAT. 25.4 ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã But the wise took oyl in their Vessels with their Lamps IT remains here to be enquired what 's meant by the Vessels ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Vas ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã they are large words in all these Languages Howbeit that which most properly fits this place seems to be the vessel of our Bodies and Souls wherein we have the Lamp of Faith and Knowledge and the oyl of the Spirit of Love 1 Thess 4.4 That every one of us should know how to possess his vessel in holiness and honour even as Gideons Soldiers had their pitchers and in them their lamps burning Judg. 7.16 Observ 1. Here we may note what is the True Living Justifying Faith what else but the Lamp with oyl in the Lamp let your Lamps be burning Luk. 12.35 It is not a bare a naked Faith O no but a living operative Faith that worketh by Love Observ 2. Mark hence what renders us truly wise not the lamp of Knowledge and Faith c. but the oyl in the lamp the spirit of Love or the spirit of God which is Love or whatsoever disposes us thereunto The fear of God is the beginning of wisdom and hereby men depart from evil Job 28.28 And unto man he said Behold the fear of the Lord is wisdom and to depart from evil is understanding By obeying the Commandments of God we become wise Deut. 4.6 Keep them therefore and do them for this is your wisdom and your understanding so Psal 111.10 A good understanding have all they that do his Commandments Hence it is that the head is not said to be wise but the heart 1 King 3. Give me a wise and an understanding heart 3. Observe here a broad difference between the true and false Church signified by the truly wise and the foolish Virgins the true Church and people of God the wise have the oyl of the spirit and the first fruits of the spirit Love and Joy Gal. 5.22 and the obedience of Love and good Works The foolish have only dark and empty Lamps dead Faith and unfruitful Knowledge without the spirit and the obedience of Love The Wise Man notes this difference in Prov. 21.20 In the house of the wise is a pleasant treasure and oyl but a foolish man devoureth it there is treasure and oyl acquired in their dwellings in this earthly Tabernacle in their earthly Vessels which they possess in holiness and honour but the foolish man spends it up he wasts it upon himself Hos 10.1 Israel is an empty Vine he bringeth forth fruit to himself Again the wise have this oyl of the Spirit Love and good works even while they are yet in the body They have this treasure even in their earthen vessels 2 Cor. 4.10 11. We bear about in our body the dying of the Lord Jesus that the life of Jesus might also be made manifest in our bodies for we that live are alwayes delivered unto death for Jesus sake that the life also of Jesus might be made manifest in our mortal flesh But the foolish hope for it when their earthly vessel is broken 1 Cor. 15.49 which speaks Consolation This happily may discourage many a chast Virgin Soul which hath a Lamp and a little oyl in her Lamp Faith and some small measure of Love but alas little or no means to do good Works See what St. James saith Chap. 1. Vers 27. Pure Religion and undefiled before God even the Father is this to visit the Fatherless and Widows in their adversities and to keep himself unspotted of the world Wherefore be we exhorted to go forth to meet the Bridegroom with our Lamps burning Gen. 12. in example of Abraham the Father of the Faithful NOTES and OBSERVATIONS on MAT. 25.5 ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã While the Bridegroom tarried they all slumbred and slept NOw follows
Baptist is Elias that was to come we should deny that there was any such man as Elias the Prophet And when we say with the Prophet that David which signifies the love of God shall rule in these last dayes Ezek. 34.23 24. I will set up one shepherd over them he shall feed them even my Servant David I the Lord will be their God and my Servant David a Prince among them we should therefore deny that there was any such man as David in his Generation How foolish and blind are these men how little do they know of the mind of Christ does not the Apostle say omnia in figura contingebant illis Is there not a Spirit as well as a Letter and are there not Ministers of the letter as well as Ministers of the spirit Let us be exhorted therefore to top our Lights trim our Lamps and let our Light shine before men for by the Oyl wherewith God feeds our Lamp of the divine Doctrine we are to understand the Spirit of God Luke 4.18 The spirit of God is upon me because he hath anointed me to preach the gospel to the poor c. Heb. 1.9 God even thy God hath anointed thee with the oil of gladness 1 Joh. 2.20 Ye have an unction from the holy one and ye know all things and 27. the anointing which ye have received from him abideth in you and is truth c. Spiritualia non habent propria nomina the holy Spirit therefore hath many names whereby to express the Truth of God NOTES and OBSERVATIONS on MAT. 25.8 ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã And the foolish said unto the wise Give us of your oyl for our lamps are gone out IN which words note that which is common to both is a conference between the wise and foolish Virgins wherein we have a request made by the foolish Virgins to the wise and the answer thereunto in the 9. Verse The Request is back'd with a Reason Give us of your Oyl for our Lamps are gone or going out the Request and Reason both of those foolish Virgins are like themselves Give us of your Oyl they supposed that 1. The Oyl which the wise have is their own your Oyl 2. That the wise have a right to give it Give us of your Oyl 3. That they have a right to give it to them Give us c. and their reason is as foolish and unreasonable for our Lamps are going out They foolishly suppose that the Oyl of the Spirit and the Fruits of the Spirit which the wise have is their own neither of which is true The Oyl of the Spirit is the Lords Joel 2. Act. 2. I will pour out my Spirit c. nor are their works properly their own but the fruits of the Spirit Gal. 5.22 the fruits of the Spirit are love joy peace long-suffering c. though by gracious imputation they are called their works Isai 26.12 Lord unto us thou wilt ordain peace for thou also hast wrought all our works in us 2. Yet cannot the wise give of this Oyl or Spirit it is the gift of God Act. 8.20 Then said Peter Thy money perish with thee because thou thinkest that the gift of God may be obtained with money which he imparts unto men Eph. 4.7 But unto every one of us is given grace according to the measure of the gift of Christ And the Father pours of this Oyl upon the Son Luk. 4.18 and Heb. 1.9 3. Although this Oyl of the Spirit be poured out by the wise yet it s none of theirs nor is it their gift but Gods therefore the Pen-men of the Scripture spake warily Act. 8.18 The Holy Ghost was given by laying on of the Apostles hands 1 Tim. 4.14 2 Tim. 1.6 Thus the fruits and works of the Spirit are God's gifts so is Faith Eph. 2. and so is Repentance 2 Tim. 2. 4. Yea though the wise may be said to give of their Oyl yet not to every one not to the foolish not to those whose Lamps are out habenti dabitur there is a time when even the foolish shall know that the Spirit of Love and Works of Mercy are needful that they cannot meet the Bridegroom without them when they shall know and feel their own wants of these when they shall beg supply of these and not obtain them 5. There is a kind of Love even among fools and wicked men they beg supply of not only their own but others wants also give us of your oil Thus the rich man being in Hell prays Abraham to send Lazarus to his Father's house to warn his five Brethren that they might not come into that place of torment Luk. 16.27 28. 6. They who are wise to salvation have store of spiritual riches the Oyl of the Spirit of Love and Mercy Prov. 21.20 in the house of the wise is a pleasant treasure and oyl Psal 112.3 Riches and treasures are in his house and his righteousness endureth for ever which is not to be understood of worldly wealth for no doubt many their are who have not the wealth of this World yet are they rich towards God Jam. 3.17 the wisdom which is from above is pure peaceable gentle full of mercy and good fruits 7. The chaste Virgin-souls have the Oyl of the Spirit in there vessels they have the Unction 1 Joh. 2. which every one of us hath in some good measure if we be Christians i. e. anointed ones for so the ancient and Primitive Church described a Christian to be qui acceptam habuit à Deo Patre substantiam baptismatis utique Spiritûs sancti exinde spei aeternae Such a one as had received of God the Father the substance of Baptism of the Holy Ghost and thereby of hope of eternal life so Tertul. And therefore the Apostle delivers it as a general Character of a Christian man Rom. 8.10 If any man have not the spirit of Christ he is none of his So that among the manifold divisions of Christians at this day this may decide the Controversie who is the true Christian who else but he that is anointed with his Unction endowed with his Spirit if any say they have the unction and Spirit of Christ as some of all parties do they are easily discerned by the fruits of the Spirit or by the want of them Gal. 5.22 8. What ever measure of the Spirit or spiritual good we have it may profit another until the last godliness is profitable for all things so Psal .. 16.2 3. My goodness is not unto thee but to the saints so the Apostle desired to impart some spiritual gift to the Church Rom. 1.11 and the Ministers sow unto the people spiritual things 1 Cor. 9.11 as being Gods Seedsmen and his Stewards 1 Pet. 4.10 11. But howsoever the Spirit of God and the gifts of it are profitable to them that have it and to others to whom they impart them from the Lord yet in the time when the Bridegroom cometh the Spirit and
understanding of the prudent Hence it appears that it is a trade driven in the visible Church by those who sell a false unction an oyl and anointing contrary to the unction of the Holy One an ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã it 's a commodity such as it is that brings great gain to the Crafts-men we read of the spirit of Antichrist 1 Joh. 4.3 to be a spirit of errour and Mark 1.23 an unclean spirit Hos 4.12 and 5.4 the spirit of whoredoms Eccles 7.8 a proud spirit better is the patient than the proud in spirit Rom. 7.8 't is called a spirit of slumber The oyl of these evil spirits soyl the Lamp of the Word and makes it give a false light We read Rev. 10.13 among the rest of the trade and traffick of Babylon Oyl and the bodies and souls of men now the fools of this world are Commodities unto these Oyl-men these who sell the false Unction even their slaves wherefore let us beware and be watchful over our own Spirits and let not our Souls be sold for nought The fools of this world are customers unto these Oyl-men these who sell the false Unction NOTES and OBSERVATIONS on MAT. 25.10 ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã And while they went to buy the Bridegroom came and they that were ready went in with him to the marriage and the door was shut WE have heard the Proclamation touching the Coming of the Bridegroom here followeth the Coming it self with the events and adjuncts of it 1. Joyful to the wise they who were prepared entred c. 2. Sad unto the foolish when the wise were entred into the Bride-chamber the door was shut they desire entrance were excluded the Adjunct the coming of the Bridegroom fell out at that same time when the foolish Virgins went to buy their Oyl So that we have in the words these Divine Truths or Doctrines 1. The foolish Virgins went to buy their Oyl 2. The Bridegroom came 3. He came while they went to buy their Oyl 4. The wise Virgins who were prepared went into the Marriage 5. When they went in the door was shut To begin with the first the foolish Virgins went to buy Oyl what Oyl they went to buy may appear if we remember what Oyl they begg'd of the wise Virgins give us of your Oyl it was the wise Virgins Oyl they went now to buy 1. Reason of this may be it was the advice and counsel of the wise Virgins so to do 2. Reason is they found by their own experience that their own false Unction would not serve the turn 3. They knew they ought or must have of the wise Virgins Oyl of their own 1. Observe hence the Oyl of the Spirit and works of Mercy which are here meant by the Oyl is a commodity that is to be had there is an abundance a fulness of the spirit and spiritual good things Amos 5.24 Judgement runs down like waters and Righteousness as a mighty stream 2. Observe the Oyl of the Spirit c. is a commodity that 's saleable and 1. we learn what is not the price of it Prov. 14.15 The simple believeth every word but the prudent man looketh well to his going so that one and the same thing is couched and meant under divers names as Prov. 23.23 Buy the Truth and sell it not also Wisdom Instruction and Vnderstanding the same is meant by the treasure hidden in the field Mat. 13.44 even the field of the mans heart Such is the goodly pearl which the Merchant bought vers 46. So that these Commodities are vendible and to be bought we know well what belongs to buying and selling the main thing here to be enquired is what is the price of this Spiritual Oyl Surely all the money in the world will not purchase the same We read Act. 8.28 Simon Magus was accursed for having such a thought in his heart What then is the price surely no less than all that every man hath Mat. 13.44 45 46. Luk. 14.33 Whosoever he be of you that forsaketh not all that he hath cannot be my Disciple For he who truly loves God his Spirit his Righteousness he loves him with all his heart so that he hath nothing so dear but he must he can he will readily part with it This is to hate Father and Mother c. and a mans own life for the Kingdom of Heavens sake Thus he sells all and buyes the pure Oyl of the Spirit with all that he has whatsoever may intervene or hinder his purchase The Old Philosophers knew this and therefore perceiving that much of this worlds goods hindered them from that wisdom which they desired they parted with all their wealth So did the Cynick Diogenes so did Bias so Crates and others so yea much more the wise Virgin-souls have done and do forsake all that they have for the purchasing of that Spiritual Oyl and happy they who can so obtain it Foelix qui Christum fortunis omnibus emit Yea he refuses no pains for the obtaining of it and these are the money wherewith he obtains the purchase therefore the Prophet having made an out-cry who would buy the Spiritual Riches Esay 55.1 then vers 2 3 and 4. he tells us that our labour of Love and our obedience is the true money the true price of this Spiritual Merchandise Act. 5.33 with Prayer Luk. 11.13 Again these words are understood by others as a serious answer of the wise Virgins to the foolish Go ye unto them that sell and buy for your selves and then we must enquire how this Oyl of the Spirit and works of Mercy can be said to be sold and for what price and who they are which sell them to sell we know is to transfer and pass over ones right and propriety of a thing to another c. as Gen. 25. Esau did sell his birth-right to Jacob at an undervaluing price What profit shall this birth-right do to me 3. Observe they who hope to meet the Bridegroom at his Coming must have the Oyl of the Spirit of Grace and works of Mercy this Oyl they must have in their own Lamps the Word and Spirit must burn and shine in them It is not enough to hear and know that the wise Virgins have Oyl in their Lamps unless they have the like Oyl also in their own Alas what benefit was it unto Jacob and his Sons when they knew there was Corn to be had in Aegypt unless they went down thither to buy and eat of it or will it quench the thirst of Ishmael to hear of water unless he come and drink of it Gen. 21. and what will it benefit thee who art called Jacob to hear of Christ the bread of Life unless thou feed on him nor will it quench Ishmaels thirst the hearer of God which is Ishmael to hear news of the Spirit unless we come unto Christ who gives the Spirit and invites us unto himself Joh. 7. He that is a thirst let him come unto me and
It is the counsel of one of Job's friends to him acquaint thy self with God and be at peace But alas whom go we about to perswade to know God Every man thinks himself well acquainted with God and that he hath attained to great intimacy with him as if that time were generally now come whereof the Prophet Jer. speaks 31.34 They shall no more teach every man his neighbour and every man his brother saying Know the Lord for they shall all know me even from the least of them unto the greatest saith the Lord for I will forgive their iniquity and remember their sin no more Every man pretends much knowledge of God as that he is able to instruct others O beloved not he that commendeth himself is approved but whom the Lord commendeth 2 Cor. 10.18 and who are they Should we be Judges of them and say who they are where shall we find them in these our days It 's most likely we seek for them among the Teachers or among them that are taught if we would find them and if among the Teachers we find such as are not ordinary men but such who pretend to a Spirit of Prophecy and such also who confirm their Prophecies with Miracles and whom as our Lord foretels shall plead for entrance into Gods Kingdom with these Arguments Matth. 7.22 Many will say unto me We have prophesied in thy name and have cast out devils and in thy name done many wonderful works then will I profess unto them I never knew you depart from me ye that work iniquity And if we enquire for them as God approves among the people surely we shall pitch upon such as observe Gods Ordinances receive the Sacrament and hear the preaching of the Word and our Lord saith there shall be such who shall perswade themselves that they have done their duty but ye read what answer our Lord gives Luk. 13.25 I tremble when I read that story of a great Teacher in Paris about the year 1082. who being deceased and carried on the Bier into the Church to be buried the dead arose and stood up on the Bier and cryed out to the great astonishment of all Justo Dei judicio accusatus sum Hereupon the Funeral being deferred until the next day when in a greater concourse of people and great expectation the dead man cried out again Justo Dei judicio judicatus sum Whereupon the Funeral was again put off till the next day when all the people flocking to the Church the dead man the third time raising himself cried out with a horrible voice Justo Dei judicio damnatus sum The History is unquestionably true Bruno one of many thousands who had heard this terrible Sentence of the dead man against himself thought thus with himself if this be the issue of formal teaching and hearing how necessary is it that our righteousness exceed that of an outward Profession Whereupon he with some others entred a more strict course of life remembring that of our Saviour they who are Professors that 's Juda let them raise their hearts and affections to the mountain of God's holiness let them become practisers of it It is neither preaching nor prophesying nor working Miracles in Christ's Name nor receiving the Sacrament nor hearing the Word preached though by Christ himself nor prating or praying that is sufficient to admit any man into the Kingdom of God all these things men may do and yet be workers of iniquity Obedience Obedience Obedience that 's it the Lord looks for not every one that saith Lord Lord shall enter into the kingdom of Heaven but he that doth the will of my heavenly Father this is to know the Lord so saith God in Jer. was not this to know me to obey my voice NOTES and OBSERVATIONS on MAT. 25.13 ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Watch therefore for ye know neither the day nor the hour wherein the Son of man cometh THese words may be considered either absolutely or entirely in themselves or as they have reference to the former i. e. the whole Parable In themselves they are a discourse whose Conclusion is contained in the first word Watch the Argument in the rest thus They who know neither the day nor the hour when the Son of man cometh they ought to watch But ye know neither the day nor the hour when the Son of man cometh Therefore watch As these words are considered with reference to the former they are the Apodosis and all the Reddition that our Lord makes for the Protasis or Proposition of the Parable in the former words and they are inferred as a consequence from them Watch therefore for the Son of Man cometh 1. Then we ought to watch the Son of man cometh 2. We know neither the day nor the hour when the Son of Man cometh 3. Because we know neither the day nor the hour when the Son of Man cometh therefore we ought to watch 4. Whereas the foolish Virgins slumbred and slept and for want of Oyl were excluded from the Bride-chamber at the coming of the Bridegroom therefore watch ye for ye know neither the day nor the hour when the Bridegroom cometh 1. The Son of Man cometh Who this Son of Man is and what is his coming we have before heard as Matth. 24. ye may read at large The Coming of the Lord as hath been said is either according to the flesh or according to or in the Spirit according to the flesh and so he reveils unto us what he hath suffered for us and in us and of us and by us and mans himself in a sorrowing self-denying and suffering way So also he comes according to the Spirit or in the Spirit when he appears the second time to those who wait for him and makes himself known to be the man from heaven heavenly and endows us with power from above over all sin and over all the power of the enemy Then he mans us with his heavenly Manhood and makes us flesh of his flesh and bone of his bone Eph. 5. Then that which is perfect is come and that which is imperfect is perfected then that which was in part or a piece-piece-work is done away and we are perfected in the love of God the bond of perfection and attain participation of the divine Nature Union with our God in the Spirit even as all the Light of the Moon and Stars are perfected by the light of the Sun now the man is cloathed upon with his house which is from heaven and this is the coming of the Son of man here meant And that the Son of Man must come will appear from consideration of what hath come before him whereof ye read at large Matth. 24. to try the obedience and love of his Saints and Believers the divine Oracles are clear which have come forth concerning the coming of the Son of Man Esay 11. having told us of the Rod of Jesse in the first Verse he proceeds in the 4. Verse and tells us that
13.35 Watch ye therefore for ye know not when the Master of the house cometh whether at even or at midnight or at the cock-crowing or in the morning lest coming suddenly he find you sleeping There are who understand these several times of watching literally and from thence have gathered proper hours of watching in the night Psal 63.6 I remember thee upon my bed and meditate on thee in the night watches Surely our Lord would not have pointed at those special times of watching nor would the Devil have disswaded Macarius from the observation of those times of watching unless there were something in them tending to the destruction of the Kingdom of Satan and the advancement of the Kingdom of God 4. Whereas the foolish Virgins slumbred and slept and for want of Oyl were excluded from the Bride-chamber at the coming of the Bridegroom watch ye therefore for ye know neither the day nor the hour when the Son of man cometh We remember a twofold object of watchfulness propounded evil to be prevented and that not expected good to be kept and obtained that we may enter into the Bride-chamber The evil to be prevented is near us irrepens incidens 1. Malum irrepens the inconvenience that evil of sin which easily besets us and secretly steals upon us as a thief in the night 2. The Malum incidens the mischief it is the evil of punishment the judgment that suddenly comes upon us as a robber as an an armed man 1. The malum irrepens the evil that steals upon us is the National Sin whatever that is of which we must be watchful and wary that we avoid it and be not guilty of it lest the malum incidens the terrible judgment of God seize upon us The National Sin no doubt is either the empty Lamp the fruitless Oyl empty dead Faith without the Oyl of the Spirit of Faith and Love and without the Oyl of good Works and Works of Mercy Or the Lamp full of the false Unction Oyl or Spirit from Antichrist that accursed Oyl or ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã that enters into the bones of ungodly men whereby they are wise and strong to do evil but to do good they know not that abundance of iniquity whence according to our Lords reasoning proceeds want of love and mercy these and such as these are mala irrepentia the National sins But hence may spring an Use of comfort to the humble Soul it s not held an Error to hope for the Unction from the holy One to hope for the Spirit of God the Oyl in our Lamps of Faith to burn and shine in good works of Mercy I say It 's not held an Error to hope for this Spirit since the Lord promises it if we pray for it and the Apostle tells us the promise is made to all that are afar off and that he gives his Spirit to those who obey him Act. 5.32 As for the Oyl of good works and works of Mercy wherewithal our Lamps of Faith ought to shine is it not commonly said to be Arminianism or Popery to urge the exercise of good works and works of Mercy But Beloved is it not the end whereunto we are made Eph. 2.10 are we not created unto good works that we should walk in them Are they not as necessary to our Faith that it may be a living Faith as the Soul is to the Body that it may live See Jam. 2.1 So that Faith and Obedience are inseparable in Christians oft-times being taken the one for the other Observ Hence also an use of reprehension if the Lamp of Faith and Knowledge be so empty of good the Spirit of God and works of mercy what shall we say of the fulness of evil the false Faith full of the false Unction if they who have not the Unction from the holy One if they who have not the Spirit of Christ are none of his whose are they who have the Spirit of Antichrist Giddyness Rebellion Whoredoms Dissention Uncleanness If he know not those who are empty of good Works and works of Mercy how shall he know those who are full of evil Works and works of Unmercifulness Rom. 1 28 31. If they who are called Virgins as they who in some measure have abstained from the polutions of the flesh if these were excluded from the Marriage shall not the adulterous Generation be exclusissima What saith the Apostle Eph. 5.3 But fornication and all uncleanness or covetousness let it not be once named among you as becometh saints Verse 6. Let no man deceive you with vain words for because of these things cometh the wrath of God upon the children of disobedience there 's malum incidens the mischief that shall suddenly fall wherefore Eph. 5.4 he saith Awake thou that sleepest and arise from the dead arise from those dead works watch and pray for the prevention of those National evils which hang over our heads lest the Judgment suddenly overtake thee As there is now a time that the Gate of Mercy which now will easily be open at the knocking of sighs and tears and groans and prayers of the penitent now the time is wherein our Lord saith whoever cometh to me I will not cast out the gate stands open for Traytors Adulterers Idolaters for sinners of all sorts for David after his Murder and Adultery for Mary Magdalen after her Whoredom for Matthew after his receipt of Custom for Peter after his threefold denial for Saul after his persecution of the Church And there will be a time when that door is once shut it will not be opened neither by prayers or sighs or tears or groans O beloved as knowing the terror of the Lord I presume to exhort now now now the gate of mercy may be opened unto you now knock now watch now pray for if the gate be shut against thee the Lord will seal and ratifie the Exclusion of Fools with Amen Note hence their great peril who have all things at their own will both outward and inward the strong man keeps the Palace and his goods are in peace but while they say peace cometh sudden destruction O the perversness of mans corrupt nature that which should be to us a reason why we ought daily to watch and pray to wit because we know neither the day nor the hour when he Son of man cometh this verily is a reason to many why they are negligent slumber and sleep long naps in known sins as they of old The Lord sees not the Lord deferrs his coming Not minding Satan our adversary that roaring Lyon going about seeking whom he may swallow up or drink up he I say daily watches his opportunity when he spies us negligent or the windows of our Senses open then casts he in his darts or temptations some delightful object or other whereby he may perswade or draw us off from our duty to sin and vanity and make us to neglect our guard But watching looks at an object worth obtaining and well
us unto If any man will come after me let him deny himself Vse 2. This speaks consolation to the poor dejected soul of man Alas I find this duty difficult very difficult Dost thou remember thy solemn Vow and Covenant made with thy God in Baptism that thou wouldst forsake the devil and all his works the pomps and vanities of the world and all the sinful lusts of the flesh c. This Covenant was that which they of the Primitive Church entred into when every one said ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã I renounce Satan All Vows and solemn Leagues and Covenants are to be explained by this and measured out by this There is no doubt but whoever will in good earnest go about this important duty he shall meet with strong opposition from the World and therefore he hath need of strong consolation Tertullian saith of the Church in his time Nihil illa de causa sua deprecatur quia nec de conditione miratur sicut se peregrinam in terris agere inter extraneos facilè inimicos invenire There is no help for it thou must displease men Mel exulcerata mordet Hony is sharp when it meets with Vlcers but sweet to them who are in health and sound Tull. therefore the Cynick spake I know not how truly of Plato What profit saith he can be in that man who having long time read Philosophy among us was yet never troublesome to any When we begin this hard work O what opposition what contention do we meet withal Why self is strong our own wisdom will not give place to the Wisdom of God The lusts of the flesh are strong the self-will is head-strong and will not yield to the Will of God But on the contrary the Spirit of God is strong in time the rebellious Will may become more tame The house of Saul i. e. arrogancy and self-will that becomes weaker and the house of David the Love of God becomes stronger and stronger so that at length the self is weak and feeble and the Lord becomes strong and his work is perfected in us Observe I pray how this comes to pass in the Order of the Priests 1 Chron. 24.7 The first lot comes forth to Jehoiarib the Lord contending and striving the second to Jedaiah the knowledge of the Lord the third to Harim dedicated the fourth to Seorim Demones oppugnantes fifth Milchias the Lord the King sixth Mayman preparing waters of repentance seventh Accos Spina the thorn which pricks us to the heart Act. 2.8 Abijah Dominus Pater vel Domini voluntas of this Order was Zachariah the Father of John the grace of the Lord which is the fore-runner of Jesus Christ and therefore the ninth Order is of Jeshua And from hence is an increase in the Spirit more and more until the man become nothing and the Lord all in all for so the twenty third Lot comes forth for Delaiah Pauper Domini one whom the Lord has made poor lean exhausted and empty of all self and then the last Lot comes forth for Maaziah the strength and power of the Lord. 2. The second qualification of Christs follower is 1. Taking up his Cross And 2. That daily wherein 1. Let us inquire what 's meant 1. By the History of the Cross 2. By the Mysterie of it The History of the Cross is that punishment of Malefactors this seems to have been more proper to the Romans what death they should dye which punishment was of all other the greatest in that it was the most painful lingering infamous and accursed of all others Phil. 2.8 2. What Mystically may be here understood by bearing the Cross The most agree that by the Cross is to be understood all manner of persecutions afflictions and tribulations c. But persecutions cannot be the Cross of Christ 1. Afflictions befal all men alike Eccl. 9. But bearing of the Cross is proper to him who will be a follower of Jesus Christ they that are Christs have crucified the flesh withe the affections and lusts Gal. 5. 2. We are warranted to flee persecutions Matth. 10.23 When they persecute you in one City flee to another But vers 38. He tells them he that takes not up his Cross and followeth me is not worthy me 3. Afflictions are part of that which is born upon the Cross not the Cross it self whereby we bear afflictions 1. Reason is in regard of Gods command in the Text that we take up on us another life 2. This is reasonable according to that Law wherein God delights lege talionis we have crucified Christ by our Sin Isai 53.5 they have pierced the Father and the Son wherefore mortifie or crucifie your Sins 3. Reason is in imitation of Christ's death if we must take up the Cross against all and every sin then it seems no sin no not the reliques of sin must remain in us he that endures to the end the same shall be saved If ye by the Spirit shall mortifie the deeds of the body ye shall live What men say that the reliques of sin must remain they have no Word of God for it besides there is the greatest danger in them Observ 1. The taking up the Cross is of far larger extent than is commonly understood when men assign for the object of it only outward affliction where also note the subtilty of Satan for the preservation of his own Kindom and consider here also the accomplishment of Types and Figures setting forth our crucifixion and mortification of sin Observ 2. This discovers the vanity and unprofitableness of all outward Altars and Crosses without the inward Cross the patience of Jesus Christ Repreh 1. Of those who perform this duty by halfs yet acknowledge sin must be crucified and mortified but put it off for hereafter for another life wishing with Augustus for an easie death also those who are able to subdue outward foes but are arrant cowards against their inward enemies their sins and those who instead of taking up their Cross make crosses to themselves 2. We hence justly reprove those who will not take up the inward and spiritual Cross the patience of Jesus Christ but reject it and cast it away in the lump of inherent Righteousness and as for the outward Cross they abhor it as the Jews did and count it foolishness as the Gentiles did So that which way soever we understand them taking up or bearing of the Cross that which St. Paul saith to the Philippians concerning some of them is true of these That they were enemies to the Cross of Christ Also those who account this command of Christ impossible yet can they do what is less possible unreasonable and unthankful men the Lord who hath all power both in heaven and in earth is able to strenghten and support them and impower them by his spirit to subdue and mortifie all the power of the enemy But Beloved let us be exhorted to take up or bear our Cross after our Lord be possest with
we ever read that they spake with new tongues And why with other tongues This was needful in regard of the people of other Nations and Languages to whom they now spake and were to speak vers 6.11 This was according to the direction and distribution of the holy Spirit which gave them to speak with other tongues Object If this were the promise of God to his Church then why may not all expect the fulfilling of the same promise in our time yea this is a sign of Faith in Christ to speak with new tongues Mar. 16.17 ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã If this were a general promise and literally to be understood without doubt most men might justly suspect their faith in the Lord Jesus Christ I answer if this were literally to be fulfilled to every believer it had been no doubt performed to those of the Primitive Times but it was not what else is to be understood by the Apostle 1 Cor. 12 29.30 Are all workers of miracles Have all the gifts of healing Do all speak with tongues Do all interpret What 's meant by this Congeries this heap of questions but to imply even then when there was the true Faith in the Church All did not speak with tongues For our better understanding of this we must know That the manifestation of the Spirit is given to every man that is to every Believer ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã to profit 1 Cor. 12.7 Eph. 4.7 Now profit imports a respect unto an end whereunto a thing is profitable For what end therefore was the gift of the holy Spirit in fiery tongues to the Apostles and Disciples but that they might preach the Gospel of Jesus Christ unto all Nations according to their Commission Matth. 28. And at that time when the gift was given there were at Jerusalem devout men some of all nations under heaven vers 5. yea whereas elsewhere we read the same gift of tongues given it was unto such as were of another language as to Cornelius and his company Act. 10. to 12. to the men at Ephesus Act. 19.6 Generally for what purpose were the Gentiles tongues given to the Apostles and Disciples but for the conversion of the Gentiles And no doubt if God Almighty send men to convert other Nations he will furnish them with other languages even the languages of those Nations Yea where this promise of the Spirit is made Joel 2.28 there 's not a word concerning speaking with other tongues And surely the Divine Wisdom thought it necessary in the beginning of every dispensation of the Father Son and Spirit to make some visible manifestation of them 1. As of the Father in those horrible thunderings and lightnings Exod. 19. at the giving of the Law 2. So of the Son manifested in the flesh to shew the possibility to fulfil that Law in our flesh Rom. 8.3 3. The manifestation of the Spirit in fiery tongues But what shall we think that all these manifestations were to be gazed at or to amuse men and make them wonder at what they knew not Certainly then is the manifestation of the Spirit made most like it self when its least seen Were they not all made to us also to profit withal even to our obedience unto the holy Law of God St. Peter gives us a breviat of it 1 Peter 3.11 He that will love life and see good days let him eschew evil and do good The manifestation of the Spirit is profitable to us to help us in our infirmities in these two main duties And how doth the Spirit of God help our infirmities in shunning evil Surely it is the Spirit of God that works in us a compunction and repentance for sin and prayer for remission and pardon of it yea and strength for the removal of it and informs us remembers us instructs us and inclines us do good Vide Bernard Observ 1. Note here how the good God by a rare kind of spagirick Art proper to himself extracts good out of evil turns curses into blessing changeth punishments into rewards Simeon and Levi according to their Fathers curse must be divided in Jacob and scattered in Israel Gen. 49. But this dispersion proved a blessing to themselves and to their brethren For 1. The Simeonites were the Lawyers and learned men in the Laws of Israel 2. And the Levites being divided also in other tribes taught the people the will of God Thus for pride and presumption the Lord confounded the language of the Babel-builders and scattered them over all the earth because they understood not one anothers speech But the good God by divers tongues and languages gathers the scattered mankind Observ 2. Hence it appears that the contempt of tongues and languages in the Church of Christ is no other no less than a sleighting of Gods gifts even of those gifts whereby he gathers the members of his Church one to other and unto himself Observ 3. The Apostles and Disciples here might know when they were first endued with power to speak with other tongues and when that Spirit first moved them so to do But this is no sufficient ground to urge men to tell the very time and hour of their conversion unto God by whom they were first wrought upon The works of the Spirit they are secret and insensible there is little or no notice can be taken of them in their first beginnings yea in their progress Gen. 20.5 6. God with-held Abimeleck from Adultery The whole dispensation the whole preventing work of the Father is almost neglected among us The Lord complains of it by Elihu Job 33.14 'T is true there are some more notable manifestations of God's works in man which appear not at first in fieri while they are a doing as the tongue of the Dial is not discerned when it moves but when it hath moved in facto esse The Word and Spirit drop like water into the vessels which it prepares first by little and little insensibly till at length after long time it manifests it self When out of the belly flow the rivers of living waters Joh. 7.37 38. I would not be uncharitable or misinterpret the intentions of any But truly since this is so much urged by some that men should say determinately when and by whom they were first converted it s shrewdly to be suspected that they look for some notable effect of some powerful Preacher and restrain conversion to the Pulpit as if some precious man by his vehemency and sweating and some zealous thump on the Pulpit began conversion unto God O Beloved Conversion unto God is a secret work not easily discerned Paul was not then first converted Act. 9. He had lived in all good conscience before Act. 23.1 So in religious education we know not when it finds place in the Soul Joh. 9.25 Mysticè They spake with other tongues And what are those other tongues That which is said to be another that is either 1. Notable for some evil or 2. For some good 1. For some
evil as because a swine was an unclean beast The Jews told their Children it was ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã anothing thing that is somewhat that they would not have them know 2. Notable for good and excellency in goodness Caleb had another spirit that is a new spirit Numb 14.24 They must now speak with new tongues they are new men new creatures and therefore they must have all things new Zeph. 3.9 See Esay in locum Axiom 3. They were first filled and then they spake This is a Prime a principal requisite of him who ever he is who speaks in the name of the Lord 1 Pet. 5.10 Observ 1. Here is then the very best eloquence that which is given and taught by the holy Spirit of God That 's the true Flexanima Suada That 's that Rethorick that winns upon the minds and hearts of men Of this the Apostle speaks 1 Cor. 2.1 When I came to you I came not with excellency of speech or of wisdom declaring unto you the testimony of God vers 4. My speech and my preaching was not with enticing words of mans wisdom but in demonstration of the Spirit and Power Observ 2. Note hence What ought to be the Measure and Rule of our speech and especially of theirs who are Gods Truch-men and Interpreters unto his People surely the dispensation of the Spirit For how can any man speak of God or the things of God without the direction and teaching of God The Divine Philosopher knew this when he said No man can speak any thing of God without an Oracle Observ 3. Hence we may know among the manifold pretences to the Spirit of God who hath that Spirit at least in good measure if not in the fulness of it viz. if they speak as the Spirit gives them to speak if they speak a pure language He that offends not in his tongue is a perfect man and is able to rule Every Nation hath its Character sermonis some certain character by which every one is known The Ephraimite hath his Shibboleth by which he is known to be an Ephraimite The Galilean hath his proper Dialect Thou art a Galilean and thy speech agreeth thereunto Howbeit this is to be understood so that the hands and the feet agree with the tongue that our actions and life our holy affections and obedient walking be suitable to our pure language otherwise if the voice be Jacobs and the hands be the hands of Esau If we look no farther than the History it is no better than deceit and supplanting but if a man be a Galilean and his speech agreeth thereunto as it was said to St. Peter then no doubt the speech is a character of the holy Spirit if a man be a Galilean that is a Convert one turned about from sin to righteousness from Satan unto God and his speech his holy communication agreeth thereunto no doubt there is the Spirit of God as it is said of these Apostles and Disciples in the Text that they were all Galileans all Converts all turn'd from Satan unto God The Disciples were commanded to go into Galilee and there they should see the Lord Jesus And our Lord wrought most of his great works in Galilee If we be converted and penitent and bring forth fruits worthy amendment of life if we bring forth the fruits of the Spirit in our life and actions Galat. 5.22 then we are true Ephraimites i. e. fruitful ones though but ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Spica Observ 4. This discovers unto us the fountain of all errours and heresies which either in former Ages or especially in this latter Age have risen in the Church of God Men have not waited and expected until they have been filled with the Spirit of God until the Spirit hath given them to speak but they have heeded their own Spirit This St. Peter implyes is the reason of false prophesying and teaching in the Church 2 Pet. 1. ult cum 2. And hence it comes to pass that the woman speaks in the Church and usurps authority over the man Exhort To this holy ambition to be filled with the holy Ghost to speak with tongues as the Spirit gives to speak Surely this were vain and foolish presumption had not all the people of God the promise of the same Spirit even we that are afar off in regard of place in time in disposition and qualification Act. 2.39 The Promise is made to you Luk. 11.13 Your heavenly father shall give his holy Spirit to them that ask it The Lord gives his Spirit to those who obey him Act. 5.32 Means to attain this let us hear what Christ speaketh in us Psal 45. The Jews understood not Christ's speech Joh. 8.42 43. and he gives the reason vers 44. Ye are of your Father the Devil Observ 5. The Spirit must first speak to the Minister before the Minister can speak to the people Do ye seek a proof of Christ speaking in me c. And is there so great a filling so great a fulfilling of all things and are we empty Is the Spirit of God poured forth and shall we have no share of it Alas if we be filled with any thing else with any thing contrary to Gods Spirit how can we be filled with it the Spirit of Envy excludes the Spirit of Love if we be envious we cannot receive the Spirit of Love Christ's Spirit is a spirit of meekness humility truth Can we receive this Spirit while we have the spirit of pride wrath errour A brief defence of the Observation of Festivals and in particular that of Pentecost or Whitsunday from Ephes 4.10 THe only Wise God in all Ages hath preserved the memory of his wonderful Works by setting apart certain dayes Festival dayes and yearly Solemnities whereby all the People of God have been stirred up to a grateful remembrance of them and to the performance of such duties as the respective Solemn dayes and times required of them But Variè Diabolus aemulatus est veritatem affectavit illam aliquando defendendo concutere The Devil hath divers wayes envied the truth of God Sometimes he hath endeavoured to shake it by seeming to defend it saith Tertullian As in the business of Christian Festivals so on the other side under a pretence of Zeal for the truth of God he raised up Aerius the Heretick of old to deny the Solemn Feasts as Judaical and there have been of Aerius his Disciples and are at this day who oppose the dayes set apart for the memory of Christ's actions under the name of superstition Hence it is that the history and memory of Christ's birth death resurrection ascension and giving the Holy Ghost hath been obscured and their mysteries unknown and our duties required out of them wholly neglected and not performed So that they who have thus opposed the Christian Festivals as superstitious under a shew of greater piety and holiness they have done the Devil notable service as in special in regard of the present Festival The
in it Psal 40.8 Rom. 13.9 with Ephes 1.10 The consideration of Gods preventing Love draws us from all partiality and multiplicity the Love of Christ constrains us Now the Lord cuts his Word short in Righteousness In that day there is One Lord and his Name One Zach. 14.6 9. Now the Soul enflamed with Christ's preventing Love and Mercy is no more conformed unto this partial world but is renewed in the Spirit and approves what is that good that acceptable and perfect will of God Motives The Lord will be worshipped alone therefore was not received by the Roman Senate who would not part with their Pantheon for the only God the Ark and Dagon cannot stand together Return and hasten to the Unity Quo contractior eo beatior In the waters there was no rest for the sole of the Doves feet Exhort Let us duly observe and sutably regard these great things of the Law they are our Wisdom our Life our Counsellors the way of our God they are the great effects of converting enlightning and saving the soul so great things Such are the titles of honour whereby the Lord commends these great things unto us He hath shewed us these great things and what else doth the Lord require of us they are the necessary requisites both under the time of the Law and now under the time of the Gospel Mich. 6.8 Matth. 23.23 I hope there needs no motives hereunto we rather need helps When we would do those great things when we would build upon that firm rock Matth. 7. three things especially draws us from our work as mark it when ye will ye shall find that when ye would set apart some time to seek the Lord ye shall then at that very time meet with most temptations 1. These three are either the seducing Spirit with us who knows well his Kingdom is going to wrack if we go about such great things as these are and this is meant by the winds that blow upon the house to make it fall 2. The second is partial Election and choice of what seems good in our own eyes Deut. 12. which men do when there is no King in Israel and this is like a flood like a torrent that violently beats upon the house to make it fall Isai 8.6 fears of ungodliness 3. The third is false doctrine which is compared to rain it is the same word in the Original ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã These are the same impediments which Nehemiah met with all Nehem. 6.1 1. Sanballat the evil Spirit the hidden enemy as the word signifieth the Wind or Spirit 2. Tobiah the goodness of the Lord for so that will seem to us which sutes with our own partial Election 3. Geshemi the rain of false doctrine so the word signifieth which for the conveniency of it hath some mixture of truth with it otherwise how could it be swallowed and therefore Geshemi is an Arabian a mixture of good and evil These tempted Nehemiah and tempt I doubt not every one of us when we are busie about the great things of the Law What should we now do Remember they are all enemies Satan is ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Matth. 13. Sanballat They all tempt us to draw us from the City of our God The City on a hill to the plain of Ono from one City to many Villages to cast them down headlong and whither would they draw us into the Villages in the plain of Ono Ono what 's that Labour Vanity Iniquity and Sorrow And therefore Nehemiah might well say they thought to do him mischief vers 2. And there are many of these Villages into which Sanballat Tobiah and Geshem would seduce and draw us Consider this well and thou will soon find what to answer to their importunate messages Why what shall I say to them tell them as Nehemiah did I am doing a great work so thou art indeed the great things of the Law I cannot come down a Child of God cannot how can I do this great wickedness and sin against my God Why should the work cease and cease it will if thou give it over the work will not go on alone Why should the work the great work I am doing cease whiles I leave it and come down to you I shall leave the great work of my God the great things of his Law the Wisdom Life Righteousness Holiness nay the Covenant of my God to come down to you Can you tell me of any greater good than these are O no ye seek to do me mischief to bring me into the Valley of Ono labour and vexation and vanity and iniquity and sorrow this is the Valley of Ono not far from nor unlike unto the Valley of Gihinnom or Gehenna hell it self from which the Lord for his Mercy sake deliver us and bring us to the mountain of his holiness The way of the wise is above to depart from hell beneath 2. The Lord hath written to his people the great things or multitudes of his Laws That there are great honourable excellent things and that there are multitudes of Gods Laws what the reason of both is and how usefull unto us hath been already shewn I now proceed unto the second That the Lord hath written these great things these multitudes of his Laws wherein only ye have to enquire two things 1. God writes and 2. How he is said to write unto his people 1. The word is ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã the LXX V. L. Vatab and Reformed Churches Scribam which in the Original Tongue denotes a continued act 2. The Lord is said to write 1. immediately he wrote the Moral Law once and again 2. mediately by Moses and his Prophets And thus he wrote the Ceremonial and Judicial Laws the Hagiographa or holy writings as they are called as the Book of Job Psalms Proverbs c. and because the word notes a continuation of the Act being future it extends it self to all the writings under the New Testament as the Gospels Acts Epistles Revelation so that general speech of the Apostle implyes 2 Tim. 3.16 ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã All Scripture is by inspiration from God or written by the finger or spirit of God as the great things of the Law were though not immediately yet mediately men being used in the penning of it which if well understood might put an end to the Controversie who wrote such or such a Book of holy Scripture which all men grant to be Canonical written by Gods Finger or Spirit and therefore the Controversie is to no more purpose than if Men were agreed who wrote such or such a Book but differed about the Pen Prov. 22.20 Have not I written unto thee excellent things ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã three things three Principal Books 1. Of Creation In thy Book were all my members written Psal 138.16 2. Of Commandments 3. Of Providence which is called the Book of the Living Psal 68.29 These are they which the wise Man calls excellent things Prov. 22.20 1.
shall be inhabited as towns without walls Zach. 2.4 So in the last time the people of God shall worship God without Temples God himself shall be their Temple Apoc. 21.22 But all the outward Temples in the world will not hold all the Nations in the world and they all are exhorted in the Text to praise and thanksgiving that 's the next conveniency 3. In respect of the persons Those who give or ought to give thanks and praise and they are all Nations And this Ordinance of Parliament extends to all his Majesties Dominions Paragraph 1. which unto him are as all Nations as Augustus is said to have taxed all the world Luk. 2.1 that is all that part of the world under his Dominion 4. But there is added in the Text Collaudate omnes populi according to Jerom praise the Lord all ye people together the persons with whom we should praise and thank God And thus also our Ordinance fits it for it is Ordained and Declared by the Lords and Commons in Parliament that we rejoyce in giving thanks as we partake of the blessing with our brethren in Scotland 5. In respect of the persons for whom we are to give thanks and they are necessarily to be understood in the Text for intercession and giving of thanks must be made for all men for all the Saints who from the beginning of the Creation have shined like so many lights of the world and have let their light shine before men that they seeing their good works might glorifie their father which is in heaven Thus St. Paul who had been a persecutor now preaching the Faith which before he destroyed they glorified God in me saith he Gal. 1. ult and thus also our Ordinance fits the Text for whereas it was desired by the Commissioners of Scotland that the Loyalty and Faithfulness of his Majesties Subjects might be made known at the time of the Publick Thansgiving this request was graciously condescended unto by his Majesty and confirmed by the Act That whereas that warlike and valourous Nation of all others most afflicted and molested this Kingdom of England as their and our histories witness they now proving Loyal and Faithful Subjects to the King and loving Brethren and Friends to us whom formerly as enemies they destroyed we may glorifie God in them 6. Our last conveniency is in respect of time and that both General and Special 1. General this Thanksgiving is Ordained to be in the month of September which answers to the Jews month Tisry or Etham which month among the Jews was kept almost wholly Festival the first day of the month was called ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã as we would call it New-years-day because howsoever in respect of Ecclesiastical business the month Nisan was their first of months yet in regard of their temporal and secular affairs this month of Tisry was the first of all months and the beginning of the year because in this month the world is believed to have been made and this month to have been re-made and re-created and recovered from the flood For the same Reason the Chaldeans Persians Aegyptians and all the ancient people of the East and the ancient Hetrurians begin their year from this month In the first day of this month they had a Feast a memorial of blowing Trumpets and an holy Convocation Levit. 23.24 Now blowing of Trumpets among the people of God being used either 1. for joy as Ezra 3.11 12. 1 Chron. 15.28 or else 2. for sorrow as Jer. 20.16 Mich. 4.9 On the first day it expressed their joy and our joy may justly meet with it and that the greater by how much in all probability the Trumpet might have now been blown for sorrow and it might have been a time of the greatest sadness that ever befell this Nation this month being of all the year the most convenient for Invasion we were now in the very jaws of danger Inter sacrum saxum inter malleum incudem The Lord our God beyond the expectation both of friends and enemies hath turned our sorrow into joy our fears of war into the hope yea fruition of a setled Peace 2. But the time more specially considered this 7th of September in the Jews Calendar is a solemn Fast Ob decretum in patres nostros gladium famen saith Genebrard for a sword and famine decreed against their fathers Beloved it hath pleased our good God to turn their Fast into our Feast their Sorrow into our Joy like the Feast of Purim the dayes wherein the Jews rested from their enemies and the month which was turned unto them from sorrow to joy and from mourning into a good day that they should make them dayes of feasting and joy and sending portions one to another and gifts to the poor Esth 9.22 Such a blessed issue of things now in greatest extremity such joyful and unexpected and to these troublesom times 't is like life from the dead such a time of things which we can hardly believe As Peter being just now to be brought to his Martyrdom by Herod and delivered by the Angel he went out of the prison saith the Text and wist not that it was true which was done by the Angel but thought the same a Vision Act. 12.9 or as the Psalmist 126.1 When the lord turned the captivity of Sion we were like to them that dream our mouth was filled with laughter and our tongue with joyful shouting so that they may truly say among other Nations the Lord hath done great things for us yea the Lord hath done great things for us whereof we rejoyce We sowed in tears but we reap in joy our spring-time was full of fears and doubts and anxious thoughts and great searching of heart we carried out our seed weeping but we return with joy and bring our sheaves with us This this beloved is the Lords doing and it is marvellous in our eyes Here were a large field a copious harvest of Praise and Thanksgiving unto our God but before we can exhort to that we must come to a more press and special handling of the Text. The 177th Psalm whence our Apostle quotes this Text is one of the Hallelujahs or Songs of Praise unto God for as Hosannah which signifieth save now or save we beseech thee is a prayer unto God especially for Christ's coming in the flesh acknowledged to be heard and granted Matth. 21.9.15 so is Hallelujah the praise of God for Christ's coming in the Spirit Hosannah was the work especially of the Jews of whom saith St. Paul Christ came according to the flesh Hallelujah is the work of the Gentiles unto whom Christ is come according to the Spirit yet not so peculiarly to the Gentiles but that all believing Jews also are invited to praise the Lord For the Text is an Invitation and Exhortation to all Jews and Gentiles to all Nations to all People to laud to praise to honour to glorifie the Lord unless with some who think the words
Angel Luke 2. What need then have we to be innocent patient perfect holy and righteous Christs righteousness is a perfect righteousness and God hath given him and he hath given himself unto us Certainly if this were all that is to be done it were a very easie thing to be a Christian but we must know that Gods giving infers our receiving But you will say That is easily done for what is more easie then to receive a gift And what gift would we receive more willingly than this Paschal Lamb that he may be ours But we must further know that neither every giving nor every receiving makes this Passover ours for as the Lawyers distinguish there is Donatio mera modalis or ob causam interpositam Donatio mera or meer gift is the transferring the Dominion of a thing without prescribing what shall be done with it or for it so that the Donatarius or he to whom it is given is free and at liberty and may do what he list God gives not his Son upon these terms 2. The Modal giving or giving for some cause is not to be understood for some cause precedent for then it were not free gift but recompense rather or requital But we cannot be before hand with God according to the Apostles challenge Who hath first given unto him and ât shall be recompenced unto him again For of him and from him and to him are all things to whom be glory for ever Amen Rom. 11.35 36. But Gods giving for some cause is meant for some end to be obtained in us this end the Father intends when he gives his Son God so loved the World that he gave his only begotten Son that whosoever believeth in him should not perish but have the everlasting life Joh. 3. And the same end is also intended by the Son when he gives himself for the Church that he might sanctify and cleanse it by the laver of water in the word of life Eph. 5.26 Thus ye perceive that every giving will not make this Passover ours nor will every receiving make this Passover ours For to receive this Passover or Paschal Lamb is to believe on him so receiving is expounded by believing by St. John To as many a received him gave he power to become the Sons of God even to them that believe on his Name Joh. 1.12 But that 's an easie matter too for who believes not that Christ is his And indeed if every Man may be his own Judge it is a harder matter to find an unbeliever than a believer one who hath not this Passover or Paschal Lamb for his own than one that hath it But every belief makes not this Passover ours for the Devils believe saith St. James and tremble because this Passover is not theirs Nay this belief alone was not sufficient for the holy Apostles themselves to make this Passover theirs for therefore St. Peter exhorts the believers such as were partakers of the same holy Faith with the holy Apostles themselves to add unto their faith virtue and to virtue knowledge and to knowledge temperance and to temperance patience and to patience godliness and to godliness brotherly kindness and to brotherly love Charity Wherefore the rather since we may have a false perswasion that Christ is ours when he is not let us give all diligence to make our calling and election sure and so much the rather let us be exhorted in the fear of God to make sure of this Passover that it is truly ours If any of our Temporal estates be called in question what Right and Title we have to what we have Oh how careful we are to make good our Tenure yea so careful we are that we scarce sleep quietly till we make all sure Are we so anxious for the assurance of a temporal estate which we may either be deceived of by fraud or may be wrested from us by violence an estate that can endure with us no longer than for our life which as St. James saith is but a vapour and shall we not much more make sure of our Eternal Inheritance our Right and Title to this Paschal Lamb to make it sure unto us It 's a terrible speech that which St. Paul hath 2 Cor. 13. Know ye not that Jesus Christ is in you except ye be reprobates I I that 's the surest way of having Christ to have him in us and unless we have him so we are Reprobates and Christ is not our Passover But would we be assured that Christ is ours indeed then let us be his indeed My beloved is mine saith the Lambs Wife of the Lamb Cant. 2.16 how doth that appear she adds and I am his And if we can truly say that the Lamb is ours as truly and by the law of Relatives we must say that we are his as in Unity and Love so also in likeness for Amor transformat amantem in rem amatam the love of the lover makes him like the party loved wherefore as the Lamb is innocent so must we be 1 Cor. 18. as he is patient so must we be also 1 Pet. 2.20 as he was perfect so must we be also Luk. 6.40 as he is strong against sin so we also 2 Tim. 2.1 as the Lamb is holy so is the Lambs Wife also Apoc. 19.10 and in a word such as the Lamb is such also must we be shewing forth the Virtues of him who hath called us out of darkness into his marvellous light 1 Pet. 2.9 Now try thy self therefore by these signs and marks of the Lord Jesus whether he be thine and thou his or no for if thou be mischievous and hurtful if impatient and furious if unholy and unclean the Swine the Serpent the Dragon the Lion the Bear and the Wolf may be thine the Lamb is not thine unless it be to tear him to devour him to crucifie him anew If any man have not the Spirit of Christ he is none of his and if Christ be in us the body is dead because of sin and the Spirit is life by reason of righteousness And if the Spirit of him that raised up Jesus from the dead dwell in us he that raised up Christ from the dead shall also quicken our mortal bodies by his Spirit that dwelleth in us Rom. 8.9 10 11. But to the end that no man might be deceived but know infallibly whose he is he speaks it painly Gal. 5.19 c. The works of the flesh are manifest which are these adultery fornication uncleanness lasciviousness c. But the fruit of the spirit of Christ is love joy peace long-suffering gentleness goodness c. It may be these signs have discovered some man unto himself at least that this Paschal Lamb belongs not to him or at least he is not so sure of it as he seemed to be before 3. Christ our Passover is killed for us or sacrificed ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã which signifieth both 1. It was kill'd till they had a Temple and Tabernacle Deut.
expiation of the guilt and punishment of sin Hebr. 10.14 If all this be true as certainly it is how saith our Lord that his flesh profiteth nothing The flesh profiteth nothing i. e. either to the quickning and giving life to the Soul dead in trespasses and sins it profits nothing to the feeding and nourishing of the Soul unto eternal life these are the works of the Spirit for it is the Spirit that quickens The bread which is here propounded to be eaten and consequently the wine it comes down from heaven vers 58. but the natural flesh of Christ came not down from heaven The bread to be fed upon is sometime called his body sometime his flesh sometime meat the Manna This is not Natural but Spiritual ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã See Notes on Gen. 25. and such must be the partaking and receiving of them What then is the Bread but the Word of God as often in Scripture Deut. 8.3 Matth. 4.4 and speaking of the Manna see Exod. 16.16 Job 23.12 Jer. 3.15 and 15.16 Amos 8.11 As for the Cup ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã it 's Metonymically taken for the wine in it which signifieth the blood of Christ i. e. his Life and Power his Spirit of Life Rom. 8. the Spirit that is ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã that quickneth and giveth life Of this blood ye read Hebr. 9.14 and 10.29 and 13.20 21. cum Rom. 1.4 1 Pet. 1.18 19. Revel 7.14 ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã non ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã 1 Joh. 5.8 This bread our Lord had broken unto them and given them his blood to drink Joh. 14.17 1 Cor. 12.13 This Cup signifieth his passion Lord if it be possible let this Cup pass by me and our imitation of it by enduring the like inward and outward sufferings Matth. 20.21 23. Doubt Why doth the Lord propound these Mysteries under these outward Elements Love is defined affectus unionis an affection of union oneness and sameness with another Now because he who saves another cannot really be one and the same with him Disparata non possunt fieri unum he imparts something to him wherewith he may be in a sort one and the same with him such is that which enters into us as meat and drink and such as is neerest to us as our garments and what else is needful for the preservation of our being Thus Jonathan when he loved David 1 Sam. 18.1 3 4. their souls were in a sort one But how did Jonathan express that He stript himself Does the Scripture think we intend only to express humane passions Jonathan figures the holy Spirit so his Name signifieth the gift of the Lord and he cloaths David as when Judg. 6.34 the Spirit of the Lord is said to come upon Gideon the Hebrew Text saith the Spirit cloathed Gideon Marg. Put ye on the Lord Jesus Christ 1 Thess 2.8 There is no Love without Communication of something from the party loving to the party loved thus Joh. 3.16 Gal. 2.20 He loved me and gave himself for me Ephes 5.2.25 And thus the Lord Jesus Christ to testifie his intimate love unto us He Communicates himself unto us by the Sacrament of his body and blood which is called therefore Sacramentum Vnionis whereby he affectionately imparts himself unto us Joh. 6.55 56 57. Observ 1. Terms of Art are as weights wherewith we weigh silver and gold such are the Sacraments and Virtues in them Observ 2. Take notice that he who examines himself hath a command to receive the Holy Sacrament ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Observ 3. Hence also it followeth that they who dispense and Administer the Sacrament they virtually from hence have a Command to give the Sacrament unto those who have examined themselves for if they who have examined themselves must eat and drink then must the Minister give them to eat and drink Observ 4. The mans greatest business is about himself This was the first Precept that God gave to Abraham See Notes on Gen. 6. Observ 5. There is a warrantable Self-love Exhort Examine our selves and so let us eat of that Bread and drink of that Cup When we have so examined our selves so purged out the dross we shall then become a vessel fit for our Masters use fit to bear his Name in as Paul was That we may bear God in our bodies 1 Cor. 6. Vulg. Lat. So let him eat and so let him drink so i. e. having examined proved tryed searched and approved himself so let him eat so i. e. rectè answers to ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã See Notes on Psal 90.12 The Believer hath in him his Judicatory his Examination-office his fire is in Sion and his furnace in Jerusalem Isai 31.9 Exhort Let us examine our selves and so let us eat How industrious is the Evil One to examine search sift us and all that 's good and of God out of us See Notes on Zeph. 2.1 2. It 's impossible otherwise to partake of the Lord Jesus the Lord will examine us and search us with candles appeal to the Lord and desire him to do it Psal 139. NOTES AND OBSERVATIONS UPON I CORINTHIANS XIII 2. ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Though I have the gift of prophecy and understand all mysteries and all knowledge and though I have all faith so that I could remove mountains and have no Charity I am nothing I Will not derogate from the due praise of the Ancients touching the division of the Scripture into Chapters it was a laudable attempt and succeeds very happily in the most yet it had been to be wished among other oversights that this 13th Chapter being the Epistle for this day had not been so violently rent from the 12th the last words of the 12th Chap. being in nature a part of this 13th and that a principal one as the head is in respect of the body deriving an influence into the whole body of this Chapter and therefore being taken from it it 's as if the head were cut off from the body 't will appear no less to you if ye consider That the Apostle having discoursed at large in the former Chapter of those Graces which they call Gratiae gratis datae as the gift of Tongues Prophecy Wisdom Knowledge c. lest they should stint their desires in these which are not desirable for themselves in the end of that Chapter Covet earnestly saith he the best gifts or rather according to Photius Oecol in locum Theodoret and others of the Greek Fathers because they desired greater gifts than these were they read the words interrogatively Do ye covet greater gifts than these if so ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã I shall shew ye moreover the most excellent way by far and what is that way but Charity which is one of those Graces which they call Gratiae gratum facientes And that this way of Charity is of all other the most excellent the Apostle proves in this Chapter by three general Arguments both 1. From the necessity because without it all
say in an instant but in this second man's co-operation is required is not so Motives From consideration of the blessed estate of the new Creature 1. In it self as conformable to God and as made and formed by God 2. In the effects From the miserable condition of those who are not These doubts being cleared let us now proceed to the exhortation it self That he who is in Christ would endeavour to become a new Creature that we may be the better perswaded hereunto Let us consider 1. The blessed estate of these new Creatures And 2. The deplorable and miserable condition of all others 1. The blessed estate of the new Creatures 1. To be a new Creature is to be conformable unto God himself the Creator 'T is to be a follower of God Ephes 5.1 Christ the New Man is the Image of God like to him that created him and the new Creature is predestinated to be conformable unto Christ Rom. 8.29 So that it 's no otherwise than if many pictures were drawn according to one original pattern or many faces expressed in one and the same glass 2 Cor. 3. Whom would we be like Children are best beloved when most like their Parents But an image is little better than a shadow of that which is true and real Is the new Creature no otherwise like unto God than a shadow to the substance Yes Beloved 2 Pet. 1. ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã the excellency of this estate is indiscernable before we draw near to it as we see not the height of the highest Hills mean time we see them in their effects Esay 43.7 Now as this is a most glorious condition in it self so of all other it most glorifieth God as being his principal handy work Whereon as I may so say he hath most shewn his skill and workmanship And therefore howsoever the work honours the workman The heavens are the work of his hands Esay 40.16 And they declare his glory Psal 8.4 and all the earth is full of his glory Esay 6.3 and his praise is above heaven and earth Psal 149. Ask the beasts and they shall teach thee Job 12.7 And so every creature glorifieth the Creator in its degree and kind yet because every creature by how much the more excellent it is by so much the more it honours the Creator The new Creature being as it were Gods Master-piece from it must the greatest honour redound unto God the Creator because made for this end and purpose to shew forth Gods praise Psal 102.18 The people which shall be created shall praise the Lord. Again though all creatures be of God the Creators making yet the new Creature is of a more special make made after a more noble and more eminent way So Samuel speaks The Lord that made Moses and Aaron 1 Sam. 12.6 Did not the Lord make evety man every creature even the vilest Yes but he casts his new Creature in a more excellent mold The Chaldy Paraphrast explains it He wrought miracles and wonders when he made Moses and Aaron Esay 8.28 for signs and wonders So Christ and his Disciples Heb. 2.13 Zach. 3.8 Josuah and his company are monstrous persons i. e. Jesus and his Disciples Thus Esay 29.7 Jacob shall see his children saith the Lord the work of my hand in the midst of him Jacobs children the new Creatures are the work of Gods hands Psal 100.3 Diodati He hath made us i. e. new made us and recreated us by his Spirit Eph. 2.10 We are his workmanship created in Christ Jesus unto good works which God hath before ordained that we should walk in them Thus the new Creature is made to glorifie God Esay 43.7 I have created him for my glory I have formed him yea I have made him Would not one of these have served the turn No these several original words note several degrees of Gods workmanship 1. He created him when he brought him out of nothing and gave him a being 2. He formed him when he gave him his form an immortal soul 3. He made him when he gave him the complement and perfection of his Spirit 1 Thess 2.35 This people I have formed for my self they shall shew forth my praise So the Apostle to the Ephes Eph. 1.12 That we should be to the praise of the glorious grace Thus Abraham and Isaac and Jacob and all those Worthies Heb. 11. were to the praise of Gods power and faithfulness Job was to the praise of Gods patience ye have heard of the patience of Job Moses of meekness St. Peter generally of all the new Creatures and all the virtues and praises of God 1 Pet. 2.9 As all the creatures in their several kinds praise the Lord Sun moon and stars of light and heaven of heavens and dragons and deeps rain and hail snow and vapors stormy wind mountains and all hills fruitful trees and all cedars beasts and all cattle creeping things and flying fowl as all these praise and glorifie God saith the Psalmist Psal 148. So especially and principally all his Saints praise him The children of Israel the people that draw near unto him his new Creatures For as the earth bringeth forth bud so out of these Esay 61.11 Beloved This is the new Creatures work and that whereby it most of all and last of all glorifieth the Creator Gen. 29.35 She called his name Judah i. e. praise and left bearing Rom. 2.29 Whose praise is not of men but of God The last song which is sung in heaven These are songs which David invites us to sing 2. As they glorifie God themselves so they give occasion to others to glorifie God by them and for them Esay 29.23 So when Saul was become Paul when of a persecutor he became a new Creature and preached that Faith which before he destroyed they glorified God in me saith he Gal. 1.14 He saith not saith Theophilact that they wondred at me but they glorified God in me Because the whole Work of Regeneration is to be ascribed intirely unto the grace of God As the new Creatures glorifie God both in themselves and by others So when they degenerate from that glorious estate they most of all dishonour him Corruptio optimi est pessima 'T is a double dishonour unto God that they who glory in the Law dishonour him 'T is a great aggravation to the Jews Thou who gloriest in the law by transgression of the law dishonourest thou God Rom. 2.23 But if applyed to us Christians the aggravation is much heavier Thou who pretendest thy self to be a new Creature thou who gloriest in the Gospel by transgressing the Rule of the Gospel by a life unworthy of the Gospel dishonourest thou God And as truly it may be said of us that which followeth That the name of God is blasphemed by us among the Gentiles vers 24. And a Father gives the reason ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã They who see these corrupt and degenerate men may justly say Are these fit to be beloved of God
signs For properly to speak the Cup of Blessing is a sign or testimony and signifieth the commemoration of the blood of Christ and the bread which we break is a sign symbolum or testimony of the body of Christ And where our Saviour saith This is my body and this is my blood 't is evident he means the signs of his body and blood As in like Sacramental phrases when the Scripture calls Circumcision the Covenant and the Lamb a Passover and many the like Which had men been willing to understand the Controversie about the Sacrament of the Lords Supper had not produced such bitter zeal and so many Volumes of Disputations as it hath done in the Christian Church Observ 3. Observe then what use yet remains of the Ceremonial Law unto Christian Men All these things befell the Jews for Examples or Types and they are written for our admonition upon whom the ends of the world are come 1 Cor. 10.11 Rom. 15.4 Whatsoever things were written aforetime were written for our learning that we through patience and comfort of the Scriptures might have hope 2 Tim. 3.16 All Scripture is given by inspiration of God and is profitable for doctrine for reproof for correction for instruction in Righteousness that the Man of God may be made perfect throughly furnished to all good works And if all Scripture if whatsoever was written then surely the Ceremonial Law though not in the oldness of the Letter yet in the newness of the Spirit There are no wasts in the Word of God but those places that seemed to be barren and desart are under the Gospel fruitful in all a new and spiritual meaning unto the new people of God Observ 4. This makes exceedingly for the increase of Spiritual understanding Observ 5. And consequently for the great consolation of many poor Souls who read and hear the Scriptures daily and understand little hunger and thirst after the knowledge of Gods Word and meditate in Gods Law day and night to such the Lord speaks Isa 50.10 Who is there among you that feareth the Lord that obeyeth the voice of his servant that walketh in darkness and hath no light Let him trust in the Name of the Lord and stay upon his God Such an one was the Eunuch Act. 8. who read Isa 53. yet professed to Philip he knew not of whom that Scripture was to be understood And if with humility obedience and teachable hearts and fervent prayer unto God we be exercised therein surely God in his due time if he see it needful for us that we should understand those hidden things will Either 1. Immediately reveal his Truth unto us Or 2. Direct unto us one Scribe or other taught unto the kingdom of God who shall bring out of his treasury things new and old i. e. the figurative and true meaning as Basil explains that place Matth. 13.52 All things are new that is all things are holy just and good I have spoken of this kind of newness heretofore I shall not make Repetition of any thing of that but only add something as the Text requires All things are new i. e. holy just and good inwardly and outwardly 1. Inwardly for as when Nature begins her work in making the body of Man she first forms the three principal inward parts the Brain the Heart and the Liver and then proceeds to form the outward members even so the God and Author of Nature first forms and fashions the inward Man in his Mind Will and Affections and then fashions the outward man in a sutable Christian Life and Godly Conversation 1. Then there is a renovation of the mind Rom. 12.2 Be ye transformed by the renewing of your mind And Ephes 4.23 Be ye renewed in the spirit of your mind And therefore Col. 3.10 The New Man is renewed in Knowledge For as in the beginning Deus praefecit lumen operibus suis God who commanded the light to shine out of darkness he hath shined in your hearts to give the light of the knowledge of the glory of God in the face of Jesus Christ 2 Cor. 4.6 2. God fashioneth all his new peoples Hearts by rectifying their perverse and crooked Wills and by ordering and disposing their inordinate Affections 1. Their Will is rectified and renewed according to Gods promise made to the new Man That his people should be willing in the day of his power Psal 110.3 And what shall they be willing to What else but to Gods Commandments Psal 112.1 ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã he is very willing and hath great delight in Gods Commandments and so ye may remember the parallel places that what is in 1 Cor. 7.19 keeping the Commandments of God is Gal. 6.15 a new Creature 2. Their Affections are ordered and disposed toward heavenly things they have new affections new dispositions of Soul Col. 3.1 2. Nor have this new people a new mind and affections in vain but they have power to do also what they ought to will They that wait upon the Lord shall renew their strength Isai 40.31 and 41.7 Let the people renew their strength Confer Psal 110.3 This new day is the day of Christs power But from whom have this new people their new mind will and affections and strength but from him who makes all things new from God himself David humbly acknowledgeth as much Who am I and what is my people that we should be able and should obtain strength to offer so willingly after this sort for all things come of thee and of thine own have we given thee 1 Chron. 29.14 And thus all things are new within 2. All things are new without in the outward life and conversation and as there is a new inward Man so likewise is there a new outward Man and both from him who makes all things new for as God made every Plant before it was in the earth and every herb of the field before it grew Gen. 2.5 and every year he commands that the earth bring forth grass the herb yielding seed and the fruit tree yielding fruit after his kind which yearly cloaths and adorns the earth with flowers and herbs and fruits even so it is in this acceptable year of the Lord as the Evangelist out of the Prophet Isaiah calls this time of the Gospel Luk. 4.19 so saith the Psalmist Psal 104.30 That God sends forth his Spirit and they are Created and he reneweth the face of the earth Very fitly to this purpose speaks the Prophet Isai 61.2 of the same new and acceptable year of the Lord and vers 10 11. I will greatly rejoyce in the Lord my soul shall be joyful in my God for he hath cloathed me with the garments of salvation and hath covered me with a robe of Righteousness as a Bridegroom decketh himself with ornaments and as a Bride adorneth her self with her jewels for as the earth bringeth forth her bud and as the garden causeth the things that are sown in it to spring forth so the Lord
4. 2. What good is in man is attributed to somewhat of God Thy power ibid. 3. Justification and Sanctification are all one not Justification first then Sanctification as men thank God for their Justification that 's intire then Sanctification in part among the conditions of Justification See Notes on Jam 1.22 4. The Doctrine of Justification by an operative Faith 1. Derogates nothing from the Holiness of God 2. Arrogates nothing unto man See Notes on Jam. 2.3 There is no Justification by the works of the Law 4. It is a presumptuous Tenent that works merit Salvation 5. What is the true justifying Faith It is not liveless it hath a form a soul a spirit See Notes on Gen. 15.5 6. Repreh 1. Who boast of a liveless Faith and Faith in the promise of God and Christ See Notes on Phil. 2.8 Repreh 2. Unjustifiable Justification by works of the Law Repreh 3. That by fancy and imagination See Notes on Gen. 15.5 6. 2. The Scripture fore-saw that God would justifie the heathen through faith This speech is not proper but Metonymical So vers 22. The Scripture hath shut up all under sin So Joh. 7.38 He that believes in me as the Scripture hath said And touching the Argument in hand Rom. 4.3 What saith the Scripture Ahraham believed and was justified and 9.17 The Scripture saith to Pharaoh and 10.11 and 11.2 In all which places where the Scripture is said to speak so or so it is to be understood that God so speaketh for our Apostle here speaks of the Scripture as of a man or as of God himself and that the Scripture fore-sees that which it fore-shews or signifieth before And therefore the Syriack Interpreter renders these words The Scripture fore-seeing God fore-knew The Reason In regard of the Scripture of which God is the Author fore-sight of God his impulse ends May seem to be from that Universal comprehension of this Divine Wisdom which reacheth from one end to another and mightily and sweetly doth order all things Wisd 8.1 More especially the Lord fore-knew how he would order the means of mans Justification and Salvation not only of the Jews but also of the Gentiles And therefore St. James Act. 15.16 17 18. After this I will return and will build again the tabernacle of David which is faln down And I will build again the ruines thereof and I will set it up That the Residue of men might seek after the Lord and all the Gentiles upon whom my name is called saith the Lord who doth all these things Known unto the Lord are all his works from the beginning of the world Amos 9.11 12. The residue of men is the remnant of Edom or Esau i. e. the Gentiles as Jacob signifieth the Jews c. Then adds known unto the Lord are all his works from the beginning What dispensations came to pass in process of time in the Church the same were fore-seen by God that so they would come to pass God justifieth the heathen by faith And this he foresees and foreshews before it came to pass for if the outward world be not without a mind but all things come to pass according to foreknowledge how much less shall the Church of God for which the world was made want a providence Observ 1. God's Commandment is everlasting and his Gospel an everlasting Gospel See Notes on Hos 8.12 Observ 2. Writing is Gods gift ibid. Observ 3. Let them take notice of this who neglect the holy Scriptures 2 Tim. 3.16 17. 2 Pet. 1. last what God himself did it s here said to be done by the holy Scripture Yet as much to blame are they who Deifie and make a God of the letter of the Scripture and mean time neglect what the Scripture directs unto as our Lord tells the Jews Joh. 5.39 Beloved what is the Scripture but God's Love Letter c. See Notes in Hos 8. But to assay the composing the difference between these who undervalue and overvalue the Scriptures The outward word is a witness of the inward and a vehicle of it as that which testifieth the inward word and by the Spirit accompanying it impresseth it upon the soul Joh. 5. It 's a vehicle for thus the inward word Christ is said to ride upon the outward Psal 45.4 1 Pet. 1.23 24 25. The Scripture preached before the Gospel unto Abraham Quaere What 1. Is the Gospel 2. What is it to preach the Gospel 3. What to preach the Gospel before 1. The Gospel hath the name ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã from the glad tydings it contains in it whence ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã and the word in the Text ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã to preach the Gospel before The word answers to the Hebrew ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã which is of ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã signifying flesh not because it is news of things soft carnal suitable to flesh and blood but the quite contrary as we shall here anon for ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã imports the bringing glad tydings of Christ come in the flesh not only in his own humane personal flesh but thine and mine otherwise what excellent news would it be to me and thee if Christ should take the flesh of all men if he took not also thine and mine Observ 1. The Scripture it self is a sufficient Preacher I doubt not but as things now stand if the Scriptures were only read and compar'd by Noble Bereans they would produce Faith as in the Eunuch How without a Preacher How a Preacher unless he be sent Who sends him Who but God who reacheth to the heart Then from the spirit to the spirit Alas Men run before they are sent and are sent out by them who are not sent themselves An Hydras Observ 2. What manner of men the Preachers of the Gospel ought to be even like unto God himself The first Preacher of it ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Well might Paul magnifie his Office The best men Enosh Noah before the flood were Preachers 2. God preached before the Gospel unto Abraham Wherefore the Gospel is no new thing but known to Abraham and his seed namely the glad tydings concerning Christ and Faith in Christ and Righteousness and Justification by Faith Yea known to Adam and Eve Gen. 3. And therefore no marvel if known to the seed or sons of Abraham Whence doth it appear that the Lord in Scripture preached the Gospel unto Abraham's seed Exod. 34.11 This Gospel or glad tydings they believed not Numb 14.11 That this was the Gospel and yet not believed of them appears Heb. 4. Observ 4. Note hence what manner of men they are to whom the Lord preacheth and reveils his Gospel He preacheth it to Abraham and to Abrahams children these and only these can believe and receive it as ye will easily perceive if we well consider what the Gospel is viz. the glad tidings of salvation Ephes 1.13 of the Grace of God Act. 20.24 the power of God to salvation Rom. 1. of life and
Prov. 22.15 delivering from the body of death and giving them victory over all their enemies Rom. 7.24 25. Thus he is called Jesus a Saviour because thus he saves his people from their sins and thus he is said to be the Saviour of his Body which is the Church And thus the Son of God is made manifest that he may thus dissolve the works of the Devil 2. Christs Power is seen in the strengthening believers to do the will of God which as yet children and weaklings could not do for whereas these Children had but a small measure of strength against the body of sin in them and were too too weak to grapple with so potent an enemy as being brought up under the Law which made nothing perfect saith the Apostle That which the Law could not do in that it was weak through the flesh God sent his Son in the likeness of sinful flesh and for sin condemned sin in the flesh that the Righteousness of the Law might be fulfilled in us who walk not after the flesh but after the Spirit Rom. 8.3 4. And by him all that believe are justified from all things or as a most Ancient English Translation hath it by him all that believe are justified from all sins from which we could not be justified by the Law of Moses Act. 13.39 Thus Christ is formed in believers according to his second measure degree or age on which I have stood the longer because the forming of him according to old age in believers consists much-what in the increase of the same light and strength so far forth as they are capable of it in this life But that we may have a more distinct view of the man-age or old age of Christ formed in the Saints we may consider it in it self according to the nature and degrees of it and in the fruits of it And in it self considered according to the nature of it it 's the old Saints Communion with the Ancient of dayes with God and with his Son Jesus Christ That which we have seen and heard declare we unto you saith St. John that ye may have fellowship with us with you At quid magnum est societatem babere cum hominibus saith St. Austin he answers himself Noli contemnere vide quid addit Our Communion saith he is with the Father and with his Son Jesus Christ 1 Joh. 1.3 By reason of this Communion they are made ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã partakers of the divine nature according to the Promises 2 Pet. 1.4 2. In respect of the eminent degrees of it whatever was before it was but want and imperfection This ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã the perfect that is to come 1 Cor. 13.10 lest this term should seem new to any ye have the perfect age of Christ Ephes 4.13 and their perfect age who are conformed unto Christ Hebr. 5.14 In regard of this compleat estate what ever was before it was but emptiness this is ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã the fulness of God Ephes 3.19 so great a fulness a perfection so great that whatever was in the Saints before must be emptied and made void that there may be room to receive it not as if all the habits of the Soul should be destroyed as St. Hierom thought but either the manner changed ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã saith Chrysostom or rather as St. Ambrose whom the Gloss followeth Destructio imperfectionis est quando id quod imperfectum est impletur verum As a greater light brought into a room puts not out but perfects those lights which were there before nor is that little stature of a Child abolished when the Infant grows up from Childhood unto Youth and from Youth unto old Age. This fulness according to the three principles of action in God and every intelligent and reasonable agent Vnderstanding Will and Power is answerably threefold a fulness of Wisdom Power Virtues and Graces 1. Of Wisdom So St. Paul prays for the Ephesians That the God of our Lord Jesus Christ the father of glory would give unto them the Spirit of wisdom and revelation ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Eph. 1.17 18. by the knowledge or experimental knowledge of Christ the eyes of their understanding being enlightned that they might know what is the hope of this calling and what the riches of the glory of his inheritance in the Saints 2. The second fulness is of power the same which our Lord promised the Apostles Luk. 24. and wherewith they were filled Act. 2. The power of the young man was great but this ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã an hyperbolical greatness of power toward them that believe And that it is no less the pattern of it proves for it is ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã according to the working of the might of his power which he wrought in Christ when he raised him from the dead Eph. 1.19 20. And great reason for it is in the Saints for the same end to raise them up from the death of sin Eph. 2.16 The power of Christ in the Saints to vanquish the power of Satan that which the great voice utters Apoc. 10.12 Salvation and strength and the kingdom of our God and the power of his Christ This full Victory of the Israel of God over all their spiritual enemies is meant by all the victories of the Israel according to the flesh And that all those victories look at this appears by old Zacharies exposition of them Luk. 1.74 75. That we being delivered out of the hands of our enemies might serve him without fear in holiness and righteousness all the days of our life And this is if I may so speak a second kind of Omnipotency or Almightiness imparted unto the Saints by Christ formed in them according to old age If it seem an hyberbole it is no other than Paul the aged averreth of himself Phil. 4.12 I am able to do all things in Christ that inwardly enables me Phil. 4.13 For as the power of Christ prevails in them to raise them up from the death with Christ so also to place them ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã in heavenly vertues and graces with Christ Jesus Eph. 2.6 That 's the third fulness as ample as any of the two former so great as cannot be expressed except in generalites Whatever things are true whatever things are honest whatever things are just whatever things are pure whatever things are lovely whatever things are of good report if there be any virtue if there be any praise think on these things These things which ye have both learned and received and heard and seen in me do and the God of peace shall be with you Phil. 4. That peace and joy they are the fruits of the old age in Christ For the work of righteousness is peace Ephes Esa 32.17 and the fruit of the Spirit is joy Gal. 5. And both these they are 1. For intensness plenteous abundance of peace Psal 72. and fulness of joy Psal 16.11 And 2. For extension everlasting The
great and important duty may be done and is done by all those who are Christs for they crucifie the flesh The Apostles drift here is to put a distinction between those under the Law as the Galatians desired to be Gal. 4.21 And 2. those under the Gospel 1. They under the Law are liable to the works of the flesh whereof he propounds a Catalogue vers 19. and consequently to Condemnation But 2. They who are under the Gospel are led by the spirit of Christ and bring forth the fruits of the Spirit and crucifie the flesh with the affections and lusts 1. They crucifie the flesh that must be distinct from the effects of it which follow with the affections and lusts So that for our more distinct consideration of these words I shall take them asunder and propound unto you these three Divine Axioms 1. The Christians or Disciples of Christ are Christs and belong to Christ 2. They have crucified the flesh 3. They have crucified the flesh with the affections and lusts 1. The Christians or Disciples of Christ are Christs ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã They are such as belong unto Christ This is needful to be explained because it is the subject and foundation on which the following Divine Truths are built with this ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã the Disciples of Christ or Christians are described Who then are ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã they that are Christs They who are Christs are considerable either in themselves or as compared with others 1. In themselves they who belonged to Christ were called by diverse names See Notes in Act. 11.26 Reason 1. They are correspondent to their Pattern Reason 2. In regard of the Father Col. 1.12 and the Son Joh. 17. Observ 1. The transcendent dignity of Christians Jam. 2.7 Observ 2. Christians and Disciples of Christ they are not their own they are ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã they are Christs Observ 3 As these words are comparatively taken learn hence O Christian man in what estate thou art c. See Notes in Act. 11.26 But how is it true that they who are Christs have crucified the flesh This is with similitude to Christ who is made sin for us and said to be put to death in the flesh 1 Pet. 3.18 and to have suffered for us in the flesh Chap. 4.1 And therefore in conformity unto his Crucifixion the Old Man of sin is to be put to a like death Rom. 6.6 Knowing this that our Old Man is crucified with him that the body of sin might be destroyed that henceforth we should not serve sin Thus the sinful flesh or flesh and body of sin answers to Christs flesh and our Patience unto his Cross whereby the body of sin is crucified The Reason why they who are Christs ought to crucifie the flesh See Notes in Luk. 9.23 Object But the Text seems not to impose this as a duty on us to be done but speaks of it as already supposed to be done They that are Christs have crucified the flesh c. Respon It 's well worth our notice that sometime Christ sometime they who are Christs are said to have done or suffered that which they are yet doing So 1. Christ is said ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã that he hath made the purging of our sins Heb. 1.3 When yet he continues to make the purging of them 1 Job 1. He is faithful and just to forgive us our sins and to cleanse us from all our unrighteousness Thus Heb. 2.16 He took on him the seed of Abraham The word is ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã in the present tense as being the daily work of his providence to lay hold upon the seed of Abraham the faithful ones and to keep them from falling 2. Thus when they who are Christ's are said to be dead and buried with Christ by baptism Rom. 6.2 3 4. The words are in the Aorist ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã which note their continued act of dying spiritually being baptized and being buried with Christ Thus the Colossians are said to be risen with Christ yet vers 5. they are exhorted to mortifie the earthly members And the word here also is in the Aorist And thus in the words of the Text They that are Christ ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã they have crucified the flesh c. they have so done it that they are still doing of it Observ 4. The subtilty of Satan who for preservation of his own Kingdom hath brought mis-interpretations upon the Cross c. See Notes on Phil. 2.8 They who are Christs have crucified the flesh We must here enquire 1. What 's meant by the flesh 2. What it is to crucifie the flesh 3. How it is true that they who are Christs have crucified the flesh 1. The flesh here signifieth the old man Rom. 6.6 2. The word we render a Cross is ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã which of old was nothing else but that the Latin calls palus or vallus a long spar of Timber sharpened at one end and driven into the ground it had the name ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã from the erecting and setting it up into the air saith Eustathius and was used first for defence many such stakes being fixed into the earth about ones dwelling But afterward they fastned a transverse piece of Wood to the top of it and made it a Cross and used it for the execution of Malefactors Hence ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã to crucifie or to fasten a Malefactor to the Cross Thus the word is used Matth. 27. As for the kind of death it was very painful See Notes on Phil. 2.8 ad finem in additionibus 3. But what 's this to us And how is it true that they who are Christs have crucified the flesh Surely it 's a principal duty of Christianity See Notes on Psal 28. in addit It is not truly understood what is the true spiritual Cross which our Lord commands his Disciples to take up The most agree that by the Cross of Christ is to be understood all manner of afflictions and persecutions Omnis generis calamitates piorum presertim veritatis causâ toleratas saith Flace Illyricus c. We can be no otherwise Christ's Disciples Nisi ad multas aerumnas ferendas compositi simus saith one of greatest name And another not much inferiour to him Nequit absque Cruce persecutione praedicari in mundo regnum Dei I might name many more who interpret the Cross of Christ to be afflictions and persecutions But persecutions cannot be the Cross of Christ See Notes on Phil. 2.8 Besides persecutions and afflictions befal all men alike Eccles 9. Cruci suae non minus affixi sunt reprobi whereas the Cross is here directed to Christ's own Disciples Matth. 10.38 Luk. 9.23 Observ 1. Note here the Types and Figures of the old man crucified with his passions and lusts We read what a great execution there was done by Josuah soon after he came among the Malefactors in the Land of Canaan Chap. 8.29 He hang'd the
without patience 'T is true Faith leads the dance but then ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã leads on the rest in their rank and order 't is St. Peters Metaphor Add unto your faith vertue and to vertue knowledge and to knowledge temperance and to temperance patience and to patience godliness and to godliness brotherly kindness and to brotherly kindness charity where 't is most observable that the Apostle directs this Exhortation ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã to those who had obtained equally precious faith with St. Peter himself and the rest of the Apostles And therefore Faith in Scripture is ordinarily concrete with patience and sometimes expresly joyned with it for where Faith is called a shield it 's not precisely to be understood of Faith but as it is concrete with patience whose property agrees with that of the shield as to defend and keep possession of the Soul and where St. John saith this is the victory whereby we overcome the world even our faith patience must needs be understood together with Faith For Faith in its own nature and of it self includes no such action but vincit qui patitur and where 't is said be faithful unto the death patience is involved in Faith for Faith abstractly taken imports not perseverance or pertinacious enduring Hence it is that Faith and Patience are often expresly joyned together as means necessary to Salvation for so the Saints by faith and patience inherit the promises saith the Apostle And cast not away your confidence for ye have need of patience that after ye have done the will of God ye may inherit the promise Heb. 6.12 and 10.35 36. Yea Abraham himself the Father of the faithful did not inherit the promise without patience for after he had patiently endured he obtained the promise Heb. 6.15 But lest hereby we seem to derogate from our precious Faith or intimate that Faith alone in our Churches sence saves not I beseech ye consider that a lively saving Faith hath patience and suffering with Christ for a part of the object and ground of it For if we be dead with Christ saith our Apostle we believe that we shall also live with him Rom. 6.8 And this is ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã a faithful saying or a word of faith that if we be dead with him we shall live with him if we suffer with him we shall reign with him 2 Tim. 2.10 Now to believe that God accepts Christ's sufferings for ours so that we need not suffer when yet he commands us to take up our Cross and suffer with him Or to believe that our old man is crucified with him when yet our conscience tells us that indeed it is not but that he is yet alive in us What is this but out of an over-weening self-love and a strong fancy to believe a lye For whether God accept Christ's sufferings for ours without ours let St. Peter judge for hereunto are ye called us because Christ also suffered for leaving us an example that we should follow his steps who did no sin nor was their guil found in his mouth who his own self bare our sins in his body on the tree that we being dead unto sin should live unto righteousness 1 Pet. 2. And whether we have followed his example or no whether we are dead with him whether our old man be crucified with him let St. Paul judge He that is dead saith he hath ceased from sin St. Austin gives us a description of him that 's so dead He is like a man saith he that lyes in his grave he detracts from no man does violence to no man oppresses no man He neither eats too much nor drinks too much he is not puffed up with pride nor vain-glory In a word such he is to sin and the temptations unto sin as a dead man is to life And are we thus dead unto sin Is our old man thus crucified crucified he is alive and a crafty deceitful old man he is Wise to do evil but to do good he knows not an old lascivious Letcher a pettish angry malicious envious covetous contentious old man Nay he is as active as malicious his feet are swift to shed blood the work of violence is in his hands he serves in the war of the members and fights against the Spirit Serves nay he is a Commander he reigns and rules in the members he hath cast down many wounded and many strong men have been slain by him Will any man living say this man is dead Are not his works manifest adultery fornication uncleanness lasciviousness idolatry witch-craft hatred variance emulations wrath strife seditions heresies envyings murders drunkenness revellings and such like without doubt this man 's not dead he is a lusty vigorous old man he is alive and like to live many a fair day if he be not put to death if he be not hang'd if he be not crucified But perhaps God accounts him as if he were dead or if he yet live yet God reputes these but as infirmities and weaknesses of the Saints Yes as if to be dead unto sin were only to be thought so and to be baptized into Christ's death were only to have our sins called by a new name as weaknesses or frailties which were deadly sins before we imagined they were crucified By this means we shall have wicked mens couzenage murder drunkenness and adultery and the Saints couzenage their murder their adultery their drunkenness the same only fancied otherwise new christened and called by another name and many like prodigious unheard of distinctions of sins O Beloved I beseech ye Let us not be deceived for God is not he cannot be deceived he always accounts sin sin He never accounts a covetous man liberal nor a drunkard sober nor a letcher chaste nor an angry man patient He judgeth righteous judgement Shall I account them pure with the wicked ballances and with the bag of deceitful weights saith the Lord Mich. 6.11 No this is the time foretold by the Prophet Esay when the vile person shall be no more called liberal nor the churl bountiful But the liberal deviseth liberal things and by liberal things shall he stand Esay 32.8 For if we be crucified with Christ we bring forth fruit worthy of amendment of life Joh. 12.24 as our Saviour speaks of himself under a parable of a grain of wheat If it dye saith he it brings forth much fruit And if we be dead unto sin we also have our fruit unto holiness saith our Apostle Rom. 6. and the good ground brings forth fruit with patience such fruit as St. Paul requires of those who had mortified and crucified the old man Bowels of mercy kindness humbleness of mind meekness long-suffering forbearing one another and forgiving one another Col. 3.5.13 And so we pray for Infants being Baptized into Christ's death that all carnal affections being dead in them all things belonging to the Spirit may live and grow in them And do these fruits of the Spirit these spiritual
Serpent there must be a more saving and healing vertue in Cratere Superiori He which came to destroy the works of the Devil follows him and conquers him even in the grave Benaiah 2 Sam. 2.3 20. The true Benaiah is the Son of the Lord God who slew the lyon in the pit the devil the roaring lion in the grave and then triumphs According to that of the Prophet Hos 13.14 O death I will be thy plagues O grave or O hell I will be thy destruction And blessed be God who gives us the victory through our Lord Jesus Christ 1 Cor. 15.57 Observ 1. Christ was buried 'T is therefore rather a Cynical than a Christian Principle that it matters not what becomes of our bodies when they are dead Diogenes is one of the first I read of who neglected his own burial When his friends coming to him in his sickness importuned him about it He at length in a kind of jeer bid them set a staff by him to keep away the dogs and birds Look through the whole Word of God and ye shall find the Saints careful about their burials And generally it was held a good work to bury the dead A blessing to go to the grave in peace and sleep with their fathers And a curse to be buried with the burial of an Ass that is no burial at all as the Lord denounceth against Jehojakin Jer. 12.19 I spare examples of both kinds because they are well known in Scripture It is the saying of a most pious and ancient Father Solas rationales animas honorare novimus earum instrumenta solenni sepulturae honore dignatur We so far honour the instruments of our immortal souls as to design them honest burial for the house of the reasonable and immortal soul saith he yea the temple of the holy Ghost it 's more worthy than without any respect to be cast out and tumbled into an hole like a dead dog or the carkass of an horse or ass Against those old and new Cynicks I oppose that of the Wiseman Ecclus 38.36 My Son let tears fall over the dead Cover his body according to the custom and neglect not his burial And the Example of our Lord who according to the Prophesie going before of him made his grave with the wicked and the rich in his death Esay 53.9 Even Christ himself was buried Observ 2. Behold the accomplishment and fulfilling of all Types and Figures of Christ's burial Joseph cast into the pit Gen. 37. Committed to prison Gen. 39. Embalmed and coffined up in Egypt Josuah going the way of all the earth David in the cave of Adullam Jonas a type of the Lords own chusing 2. The Saints are buried with Christ The burial of Christ considered according to the Majesty and with accommodation unto us imports and signifieth something unto us and requires something from us 1. It imports unto us the burial of a twofold carkas 1. One Moral or Immoral rather 2. The other Ceremonial 1. The Moral all earthly and carnal thoughts imaginations wills and self-love lusts and pleasures For whereas Christ is made and reputed sin for us his burial must import the burial of all sin 2. It signifieth also the burial of all judicial Ceremonies according to that of the Father Ceremoniae post Christum passum sunt cum honore Sepeliendae For as sin it self is compared to the dead body so the ceremonial services may be compared to the winding-sheet 2. It requires also of us the abolishing of all sin in conformity unto the burial of Jesus Christ and the mortifying and burying of all ceremonial shews which want the true substantial life in them This in Analogy and resemblance unto one that 's buried supposeth 1. The body of sin to be dead And 2. That they who are said to be dead are freed from sin And 3. That the body of sin so dead and buried is quite forgotten 1. The body of sin must be dead for no body is supposed to be buried alive 2. They who are thus dead are freed from sin Rom. 6. 3. They are quite forgotten as a dead man out of mind Psal 31.13 or Heb. ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã out of the heart when all the delight and pleasures of sin are forgotten as if they never had been and so extirpate and rooted out of the heart as if they never had been there for the remembrance of the dead is forgotten Eccles 9.5 And therefore the grave is called the land of forgetfulness Psal 88.13 When therefore all our earthly thoughts imaginations own wills c. are ceased that the mind of Christ and the Spirit of God may live rule will and work in us what and how it will then and not till then we may be said to be buried with Christ The Reason why the Saints are buried with Christ is considerable 1. In regard of the substantial parts of our dear Lords Humiliation when they are conformable to every part thereof according to which all the followers of Christ are humbled obedient crucified dead and buried with him 2. In regard of the circumstantial parts whereof there is not one needless and without a due signification 1. In a new Sepulchre importing a new heart And 2. This cut out of the rock the new heart is from Jesus Christ the rock 3. And this in a garden where sin was first committed where it was expiated and committed it was by us with delight and with delight the paradice and garden of delight it must be buried in oblivion 4. In that Sepulchre he lay three days and three days we rest in hope of union with the glorious Trinity in the God-head 1. In conformity unto the Fathers Law which is a light 2. To the light of faith in the Son which is light of light And 3. The light of love in the holy Ghost which is the perfect light now shining in a dark place had we eyes to see it These are the three days He lay also three nights in the grave and we rest with him for the abolishing and destroying the Trinity in the Devil-head 1. The father of lies Joh. 8. 2. The son of perdition 2 Thess 2. And 3. The spirit of errour to work an inconformity unto all their works that the body of ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã lawlesness and sin might be destroyed Rom. 6. That we abide no longer in unbelief Rom. 11.25 and that the envy hatred and malice the principal work of the father of lies the son perdition and the spirit of error which at this day rule in the sons of disobedience to the ruine and destruction of mankind may through the powerful operation of Gods Spirit cease and that great Abaddon and Apollyon may himself with all his works be abolished and utterly destroyed 3. In regard of the end 1. That we may keep the true Sabbath and rest from our own works as God rested from his Heb. 4. 2. That we may obtain the true rest in Christ as
necessarily supposed non ens non agit that which hath no being hath no operation 2. Nothing acts or works unless it be able to act or work unless it have a power and ability to act or work therefore the Rule is good and true ab actu ad potentiam valet consequentia if any thing act or work it hath a power to act or work 3. Nothing can act or work unless there be an influence or flowing of the power from the Agent unto the Subject or Patient as though the fire be never so fervent yet unless that heat break forth from it into the water the water will never be hot Ye see therefore the necessity of these Three in Nature The Resurrection of Christ is ascribed to his ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã which is not to be understood wholly of the third of these the operation or action of God but rather of the second Hesychius ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã strong and powerful but not only so the power of God as we shall see anon yea so our Translators themselves render the word elsewhere Wisd 7.26 where the Wise Man saith that the Wisdom or Christ of God is ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã which they turn the unspotted mirrour of the power of God and Chap. 18.22 ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã which they turn he overcame them not by force of arms Thus 2 Thess 2.11 they render ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã strong delusion the full meaning of the word is an operative power or a power ready to work so Hesychius But that I may not seem to be alone and singular in this interpretation I concur herein with the Reformed Churches The French which renders ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã efficacy or power to work as it is explained in their Margin of the Gen. Bible the Italian also Vertue Power or Strength so rendered by Deodati The Syriac also renders it ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã i. e. the Vertue Power and Strength of Gods Spirit raised up Christ from the dead Rom. 8. Phil. 3. Castel In quo etiam simul resurrexistis per collocatam in Dei vi siduciam qui eum ex mortuis suscitavit But to put the matter out of question our Apostle in his Epistle to the Ephesians which Epistle is very like this writes the very same things and it is a Comment upon these words Ephes 1.18 19 20. where the Apostle prays they may know what is the exceeding greatness of Gods power to us ward who believe ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã according to the efficacy of the might of his power which he wrought in Christ when he raised him from the dead 2. That we may know how Faith is here to be understood we must know that in the object of Faith there is a twofold formale 1. Verum 2. Potens Rom. 4.20 21. we either look 1. At the truth of what is spoken which we believe and so faith is an assent unto Divine Truth exempli causa That Christ is risen from the dead that Christ hath overcome sin Or else 2. We look at the power of him who speaks and so Faith is joyned with hope which we call confidence and so Faith is defined by the Apostle Hebr. 11.1 Faith is ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã the substance or as it is better in the Margin the confidence of things hoped for For so the LXX by ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã render ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã which is the application of the mind and heart unto some person or thing for the obtaining of some thing And thus Faith is here to be understood for confidence which is the applying of the mind and heart unto the power of God and Christ for the obtaining of the Mans Life and Resurrection Belief and Hope or confidence in the power of God Reason Man by his Fall is so deeply plunged and sunk into sin that not only he cannot rise alone but stands in need also of the whole Trinity to raise him Observ 1. The condition of unregenerate men they are dead in trespasses and sins Ephes 2.4 without God in the world so many several sins so many several deaths Idol worshippers are dead Hos 13.1 Generally sinful men are dead while they live Good God! what a world there is of dead men eating and drinking and buying and selling and marrying and giving in marriage yea preaching and hearing yea administring and receiving the Sacrament Paul thought he might preach to others yet himself become a castaway and they who ate and drank at Christs Table were shut out of his Kingdom as workers of iniquity I know well how we are wont to excuse our selves and one another Blessed is the man whose transgression is forgiven and whose sin is covered Blessed is the man to whom the Lord imputeth not iniquity and we believe that we are those men whose sins are covered and therefore we are blessed Would God we were but how goes the Prophet on vers 2. and in whose Spirit there is no guile Is there no guile in thy Spirit The Lord loveth truth in the inward parts Psal 50. Wo unto you Scribes and Pharisees Hypocrites ye appear outwardly Righteous unto men but within ye are full of hypocrisie and iniquity Matth. 23.27 28. He who denounceth a woe and a curse to those who are inwardly full of hypocrisie and iniquity He is no respecter of persons will he pronounce a blessing upon us if their be guil in our spirit O Beloved Let us not flatter our selves so far forth as we continue in any sin we are dead from Christ our life dead from the life of our Lord All our pretences and excuses of our sins they are no better than what our Saviour saith to him that would go bury his father when Christ bid him follow him Let the dead bury the dead such are our pleas when our Lord bids us follow him from death to life Observ 2. An argument of God's and Christ's omnipotency Observ 3. Observe what kind of Faith the Christian Faith is and what the object of it is It is not only such as is grounded upon a promise but such as is grounded upon a command Awake thou that sleepest and arise from the dead not only relying upon God as true and faithful but also resting upon God as able and powerful to raise us from the death of sin into the life of Righteousness This is a rare Faith Beloved Such a Faith Christ when he comes shall not find upon the earth Luk. 18.7 8. Thou wilt say Christ dyed for thy sin and rose again for thy justification 'T is true he did so but did he dye for thy sin that thou mightest still live in sin Did he rise for thy justification that thou mightest be still in sin and unrighteousness Thou wilt say Christ died for thee and gave himself for thee and the life that thou livest in the flesh thou livest by faith of the Son of God who dyed for thee and gave himself for thee Gal. 2.20 Thou believest
not be barren nor unfruitful in the knowledge of our Lord Jesus Christ But he that lacketh these things is blind and cannot see far off and hath forgotten he was purged from his old sins Wherefore the rather Brethren give diligence to make your callig and election sure for if ye do these things ye shall never fall for so an entrance shall be administred unto you abundantly into the everlasting Kingdom of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ But alas may some men say Is the only pleasing of God abounding in the works of God and is it my necessary Duty I find a will to abound but no strength to affect it and shall not I please God Continue and persist in that good Will and add thine utmost endeavour to it habenti dabitur To him that hath and useth and improveth what he hath shall more be given and he shall more and more abound Matth. 13.12 And howsoever thou hast not abundance and excellency of works to please God withall yet as thou beginnest to abound in Gods works so God begins to be pleased with thee Such a beginning to please God was that of Ahab 1 King 21.29 For 't is absurd if not worse to say that his Humiliation was hypocritical since God was pleased with it But I find that lust clogs my soul in the ways of God and hinder me from abounding in his Works There is a great difference between yielding ones self voluntarily and being supprized by his enemy between casting ones self headlong into sin and stumbling through errour ignorance or infirmity So great that the Scripture stiles the former ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã operarii iniquitatis the works of iniquity but it speaks more favourably of the latter Gal. 6.1 ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã c. If any one be overtaken or surprized by a slip or fall ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã restore such an one with the spirit of meekness St. Paul directs his speech to the spiritual Fathers of the Church advising and exhorting them ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã to put his legs as it were into joynt so the word signifieth that he may walk without stumbling in the way of God and so please God Beside he that through this weakness stumbles oftentimes gets an advantage by his fall of carefulness fear desire wariness for the future 2 Cor. 7.11 and looking better to his steps as he ye know who stumbles takes afterward a longer stride But alas I meet with many difficulties from without and though gladly I would abound in the work of the Lord in walking and pleasing God yet I go very slowly on The Lord be merciful unto thee poor soul Be not discouraged thy difficulties commend thy obedience and please God more He was better pleased with Job upon the dung-hill struggling with his miserable Comforters and Sathan and an evil wife as bad and defending his own innocency and Gods truth against them all then when he had an hedge about him and his house and all that he had That traveller rids way better who goes three miles in an hour through deep dirty way than he that perhaps goes four or five through clean And therefore St. Paul writes thus 2 Cor. 8.1 2.3 Of the Macedonians Brethren we do ye to wit of the grace of God bestowed on the Churches of Macedonia how that in a great tryal of affliction the aboundance of their joy and their deep poverty abounded to the riches of their liberality For to their power I bear them record and beyond their power they were willing of themselves But what use do prophane persons make of all this 'T is true they say we ought to walk and please God and abound more and more but who do so or we ought to do thus or thus but we carry about us a body of clay and the flesh is weak and 't is impossible so to abound c. Wretched man what do they but deprive themselves of what they want ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã signifieth our want of abounding more and more What do they but lay injustice upon God that he should command them to do that which they cannot do no not by his strength ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã imports a necessity imposed upon us of God of abounding more and more Foolish men who hath betwiched ye who hinders ye but that ye may obey the Truth Surely the good God who hath imposed a necessity of precept and command upon us He hath not laid upon us an impossibility of obeying it Gal. 3.1 and 5.7 Lord thou hast given us power enough give us will also to use this power 3. This was St. Paul's Doctrine I am sure and such as he did not repent of but teacheth it again what he had deliVered to them before That 's the third Point St. Paul Sylvanus and Timotheus had them so to abound in walking and pleasing God Nor is this unusual in Scripture where the very same things are repeated which were before delivered Examples are obvious if we compare Exod. 25. with 35. Exod. 29. with Numb 28. And the Reason may be considered both 1. In regard of God who would testifie his love in making known 1. His Will line upon line precept upon precept And 2. His Authority of Commanding which appears rather by frequent acts than if but once delivered And 3. His Justice in preventing all apologie and excuse whereas otherwise ignorance or forgetfulness might be alledged And 2. In respect of the things themselves delivered which being of heavenly and spiritual nature cannot so easily be convinced at once And 3. In regard of the Ministers of God who are to deliver this truth unto man It argues their certainty of the things they teach It s an argument of their Wisdom For idem sentire idem velle nolle sapientis est saith Seneca 'Till men grow wise they often vary their opinions and wills touching the same thing but Wisdom settles them 4. In regard also of the people to whom the Truth of God is to be delivered 'T is profitable for them Phil. 3.1 They are unlike to Vessels they if once filled need not to be filled again But these must and that especially in two sorts as considered a in twofold estate For they are most what either obnoxious and in danger of committing sin and therefore stand in need of the same things to be often and often repeated By the space of three years I ceased not to warn every one night and day with tears saith our Apostle to the Elders of the Church of Ephesus Act. 20.31 or else 2. They are such as have committed sin and lie under it and in that respect stand in great need of the same things to be delivered to them again which they knew before for sin is of that destroying nature that it not only 1. Abolisheth former obedience as Ezech. 18. But 2. It disables the sinner from knowing the Rule of Obedience and therefore it is observable that when Moses had taught the
such a care atttending on it as runs through all our thoughts all our imaginations all our memories all our words all our gestures all our actions all and every of our Professions and Trades such an universal care lies on every Believer to maintain good works why it is his business O Beloved Are we thus mindful Are we thus careful of our greatest business to maintain good works I know well I shall be answered alas I find continually such rubs in the way of life so that when I would do good evil is present with me It is a necessary Precept given by the Lord and his Apostles Pray continually its necessary for prevention of evil works and for the maintaining of good works 1. For the prevention of evil works Epb. 6. after all the Armour Verse 18. Praying always with all prayer and supplication in the Spirit and watching thereunto with all perseverance The Devil like a roaring Lion goes about seeking whom he may devour 1 Pet. And he hath a party within us even the Harlot iniquity which hunts for the precious life Prov. 6.26 There is no doubt but all the power of the enemy will be raised against us when we stand forth to maintain good works But among all other the Devil makes use of two principal Engines Force and Subtilty and when he prevails not with one of these he makes use of the other Examples are obvious Ezra 4.2 The adversaries of Judah and Benjamin first insinuate themselves they would build with Zerubbabel and Joshuah c. when so they cannot effect their purpose they hire Counsellors against them c. Ver. 5. complain to King Artaxerxes And when Sanballat and Tobiah could not deride and mock Nehemiah out of his building they endeavour to fright him out of it Neh. 4.1 to 8. We are not ignorant of his devices for it is his old plot when the roaring Lion perceives his Skin will not prevail to terrifie us from edifying our selves and others then he takes the Foxes Skin These were two notable enemies that Israel met withal when they travelled toward the holy Land Sehon King of the Amorites who dwelt at Heshbon and Og the King of Bashan Numb 21. Deut. 2.26 But what are these to us Sehon is he that treads down and roots up he is said to be King of the Amorites the great talkers he dwells at Heshbon in the cogitations and thoughts and there he hinders the good thoughts and cares of Israel in making progress towards the Holy Land But the Lord delivered Sehon King of Heshbon into the hands of Israel Verse 33. yea the Lord destroyed Zanzummim Verse 20.22 even the huge Giant-like evil thoughts so Zanzummim signifieth prava cogitantes those evil thoughts which hinder our thoughts and cares of maintaining good works The weapons of our warfare bring into subjection every thought unto the obedience of Christ 2 Cor. 10. When Sehon King of Heshbon prevails not when violence and force when treading down and rooting up cannot hinder our good thoughts and cares then the Devil useth derision and scoffing that thereby he may discourage us from our well doing that 's Og which is subsannatio scoffing and jeering tending to bring the Israel of God to reproach and shame that 's Bashan but the Lord saith to Believers fear him not for I will deliver him and all his people and his land into thy hand Deut. 3.2 For so the promise is general Whosoever believeth in him shall not be ashamed 2. For maintaining good works Doing good is compared to sowing Seed Gal. 6.7 8 9 10. which is a continued act Eccles 11.6 Patient continuance in well doing Rom. 2.7 Good works must be rooted in the heart whence they grow up and proceed Luke 8.15 That on the good ground are they which in an honest and good heart bring forth fruit with patience Now the preparations of the heart and the answer of the tongue is from the Lord Prov. 16.1 Thus the Lord is said to have made every Plant of the Field before it was in the earth and every herb of the Field before it grew Gen. 2.5 The predispositions of the mind and heart those plants of our Heavenly Fathers planting they are not of mans setting The Lord doth fit us and dispose us and make us perfect to every good work The old Manuscript hath in every good word and work to do his will Hebr. 13.21 And accordingly the Apostle there prays The Apostle saw among the Cretians and foresaw that there would be among other nations such people who would very hardly be perswaded to believe this Divine and most certain truth That they who have believed God should be careful to maintain good works and therefore he lays such weight upon it that he affirm it constantly he interposeth his authority I will that thou affirm constantly and it is ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã a faithful saying c. and all little enough for as for the Cretians the Apostle S. Paul had an hard task c. Vide Notes in Titus 2.11 As for other nations who sees not with what difficulty men are perswaded that the good works commanded in the Law of God are possible which howsoever it be most true yet is there no Divine Truth so much opposed as this and that by all sorts of Christians c. See Notes in Jam. 1.22 This shews the irrefragable and undeniable truth of God so that even the sober Heathen yea wicked men set to their seal that God is true Thus Lycurgus and Numa Pompilius fathering their Laws upon a Deity they were held to be true and faithful and the people were most obedient unto them Yea the Chief Priests and Elders of the people though enemies to Christ and his Doctrine yet were convinced by their own reasoning that if it came from God it must be true such a Dilemma they put upon themselves Mat. 22.25 If we shall say from heaven he will say why did you not then believe him if of men we fear the people Exhort Let us endeavour after the like faithfulness that whatsoever we speak be ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã whatsoever we do we do faithfully 3 Joh. if we believe God who is the Author of this faithful saying Let us every one be careful to maintain good works our own lives will speak it whether so or no. 3. St. Paul gives charge to Titus that he affirm constantly that they who have believed God be careful to maintain good works The words contain St. Paul's charge to Titus wherein we have 1. The Precept given him in charge that he affirm constantly 2. The Authority whereby he is charged ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã volo I will that thou affirm c. Accordingly the words have in them these two things 1. Titus must affirm constantly that they who believe maintain good works 2. St. Paul wills that he affirm these things constantly 1. Titus must affirm these things constantly That they who c. The word we render
are many of them surely there are some on this side Rome Now perhaps our thoughts are upon some sort of men among us Are there not some Antichrists at home even at our nearest and most intimate home ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã opposites are circa idem If therefore Christ be in men as he is except they be reprobates Then surely Antichrist is also in men the Tabernacle of God is with men Apoc. But Satan who opposeth Christ in his dwelling he takes up Gods Tabenacle Surely since there are many Antichrists he must be one of them and a great one And therefore as the Saints receive ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã an unction from the holy one who teacheth all things that are true So is there an Antichrisma a Counter anointing from the holy One that teacheth all things that are false and erroneous Satan transforms himself into an Angel of light 2 Cor. 13.4 5. These Antichrists are many yet all aim at one thing the ruining and rending the Church of God like Sampsons foxes they draw contrary ways he bound them and tyed them tail to tail Jud. 15. but one fire-brand between them Thus all sects look contrary ways yet all agree at the burning consuming and ruining the Church of Christ Christ's Spirit is a meek and quiet and innocent and harmless Spirit Therefore the turbulent spirit is none of Christ's spirit Ye know when the Samaritans would not receive Christ certain zealots would bring fire from heaven and they had an example for it Elias did so Thus many bring Eliah's example for their zeal against others But what was our Saviours answer Christ was peaceable his Disciples were charged with turning the world up-side down but we never find either in Scripture or any Ecclesiastical story no not in the days of our Martyrs bloody days that any of them shed blood no mark what a brand the holy Ghost sets upon such Act. 17. ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã took certain fellows of the baser sort Exhort That we would make the best use of these worst times The Apostle 1 Cor. 10.11 tells us that upon us the ends of the world are come What infers he from hence vers 6. 1. That we should not lust after evil things as they lusted be ye not like your fathers Zach. 1. 2. Neither be ye idolaters covetous Col 3.5 nor gluttons who make their belly their god Phil. 3.19 who sit down to eat and drink and rise up to play It is Gods property to bring light out of darkness good out of evil Let us herein be followers of God as dear children let us extract good out of these evil times We may do so very well For God in these last days hath spoken to us by his Son As Gal. In the fulness of time God sent his Son Matth. 21. last of all he sent his Son Ratio 1. Respectu Dei patris mittentis loquentis Every Agent by how much the more perfect acts more perfectly and after a more excellent manner in the end than in the beginning of his work Since therefore God is the most perfect Agent he works more excellently in the end of his work than in the beginning of it Therefore the Wise man implys that howsoever vain men praise the days that are past yet wise men judge otherwise Ne dicas cur primi dies fuerunt meliocres istis quia stulta est hujusmodi interrogatio Say not the former days were better than these because that is a foolish question Eccles 7. Ratio 2. Respectu hominum bonorum quorum via crescit in perfectum diem In respect of good men whose way increaseth more and more unto the perfect day Prov. 4.18 Phil. 1. Ratio 3. Respectu malorum quos praescivit fore plurimos eosque pessimos sextus dies criticus est omnium pessimus novus Jannes Jambres novus Simon Magus qui prae se ferrent esse magnam virtutem Dei In respect of evil men who he foresaw would be many and those the worst The sixth is a critical day of all other the worst new Jannes c. Act. Both openly wicked their works go before to judgement And closely wicked under false righteousness therefore need Christ and his Spirit to reprove the world of righteousness and sin 1. Observe the great Grace of God unto his ancient people the Jews that whereas they almost despaired under Moses God afforded them the greater mercy He sent Moses into Egypt he brought them out of the Babylonish captivity by Cyrus He now raised them up a spiritual Moses and a spiritual Cyrus the Son or ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã the being of God himself to bring them to the glorious liberty of the Sons of God 2. Observe the goodness of God to the world he hath shewn himself the longer the more gracious unto mankind first Prophets then his Son First Elisha's servant must come with his staff the Prophet with his Law But Elisha wust come himself c. When the world grew worse and worse the strong man kept the house God sent a stronger than he 1. Christ in the flesh 2. Christ in the Spirit to be spiritually born of the woman cloathed with the Sun Apoc. 12.1 2 3. Exhort To make use of the good in these last evil days In this day the good and evil strive they have now their shock All the Wisdom of the former ages flows into this all the stories are written for us upon whom the ends of the world are come This whole Chapter as ye may have heard is encomiastical consisting of a double encomium or commendation The first contains the praise of the Gospel or New Testament compared with and preferred before the Old in the manner of dispensing it we have done with that The Second contains the praise of Christ the Author Minister and subject of the New Testament from the middle of the second Verse to the end of the Chapter Christ is two ways commended unto us 1. Absolutely 2. Comparatively 1. Absolutely which we may call Christ's absolute encomium or commendation 2. Comparatively by way of comparison with and prelation before the most glorious Creatures of God most eminent for wisdom Holiness and Power the Angels And that we may call our Saviours symbolical hyperbolical and transcendent commendation from vers 4. to the end of the Chapter 1. Our Saviours absolute commendation is from his Riches and Honour 1. His Riches his Father hath made him heir of all things This inheritance of Christ is illustrated by the grounds or reasons of it 1. His creation of all things and so he became heir of all the Creatures 2. His eternal generation ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã The brightness of the glory and express image of his person 2. His honour in this ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã He set him at his right band The Grounds and Reasons of that are 1. His Conservation of all Creatures in their being ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã bearing all things 2. His
when she shall be spoken of If she be a wall we will build upon her a Palace of Silver if she be a door we will enclose her with boards of Cedar If she be a wall This is the speech of Michael the Prince of Israel Chald. Parah A Palace or a Castle or Tower of Silver pure excellent and durable adorned with the Graces of Gods Spirit c. and strength and power against temptation that She may he an habitation of God through the Spirit Eph. 2.22 This Timuath Sarah was a City ill built and out of repair which Joshuah re-edified by which is signified what is dayly done in us by the true Jesus the Son of God when he takes place in our Souls he builds us up and repairs in us the old wast places Esay 58.12 and 61.4 Origen in locum Si darem locum filio Dei in me acceptum locum à me in anima mea Dominus Jesus aedificaret eum adornaret faceret in eo muros inexpugnabiles turres excelsas aedificaret in me mansionem si mererer dignum se patre John 14.23 Though it be a dark foul and defaced Image yet yield it unto Christ and he will make it bright and glorious like himself beautiful and glorious like the Sun Thus that which Joshuah 19.49 and 50. and 24.30 is called Timnath-Serah the Image of corruption Judges 2. Verese 9. is called Timnath ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã by a Metathesis the Image of the Sun a bright and glorious Image the Image of the Son of Righteousness 2 Cor. 3.17 18. Sign Whether we have yielded up unto Christ our selves for his Inheritance Vide Notes in Rom. 13.1 Means Deut. 20.16 Of the Cities which the Lord giveth thee for an inheritance thou shalt leave nothing alive that breatheth c. And thus Joshuah dealt with the Canaanites Joshua 11.11 14. He destroyed all that breathed and so must we deal with all sin that breatheth in us As for example it is not enough for us to abstain from all outward acts of wrath perhaps we may be terrified from them by fear either of some imminent danger or the Judgment to come but this is not enough we must destroy the first motions unto anger which breath in us The like is to be understood of Concupiscence vain fear vain joy vain hope c. Thus Psalm 137. Blessed shall he be that taketh parvulos tuos allidit ad Petram The little ones of Babylon are the evil thoughts and motions which trouble and confound our heart so Babylon signifieth confusion Blessed shall he be that dasheth these little ones against the stone against the Rock Christ 1 Cor. 10. Thus we serve Babylon as Babylon hath served us Psalm 137.8.9 Jerem. 50.29 Apoc. 18.6 How is that Babylon endeavours to kill in us whatsoever breatheth toward God every good inspiration from God and toward God Gal. 5.17 Babylon Confusion destroyeth in us Thus Cain who laid the Foundation of the Devils City he destroyed Abel which signifieth a breath Thus must we deal with the little ones of Babylon Matth. 23.35 And the reason is in our common Law even such a little one left in an house hinders the intire possession of it can we allow our selves in such motions unto sin yet presume that Christ will take intire possession of us Especially remove custom in sin Consuetudo saith Bracton est longa possessio quae tollit actionem vero Domino Thus we must empty the house of all that ever breatheth that Christ may take the intire possession of us yet here we must have a principal care lest Satan over-reach us and hold possession then of us when we hope we are most free for when we have cleansed our selves from the pollution of the flesh and emptied our selves of carnal lusts which make men infamous in the esteem of the world we think our selves secure but the danger then is the greatest lest we be surprized and possessed with spiritual pride than which there is no greater sin when a man ascribes Holiness to himself by his own works and by them exalts and extols himself This last errour is worse than the first Matthew 12.43 44 45. The means to repel these assaults is to deny them Deny ungodliness and worldly lusts the Devil himself then flies from us when he is resisted James 4.7 Yea though a roaring lion 1 Pet. 5.9 So that if we lose possession we have none to accuse but our selves The lusts of your Father ye will do ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã John 8.44 If we resist them they are the Devils lusts not ours Sign All men are ruled by one Spirit or other good or evil and if good either a preparative Spirit which is called the Spirit of bondage and fear Rom. 8.15 or the Spirit of Adoption which accomplisheth the work of that preparative Spirit and this is called the Spirit of God and the Spirit of Christ David calls it the Holy and Princely Spirit ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Psalm 51. Establish me with thy Princely Spirit and this is the Spirit of Christ the Spirit of the Heir who ought to rule in us the Spirit of the true Isaac the Spirit of him who is born of the free woman Now according to this difference of Spirits we may discern whether the true Heir hath taken possession of us yea or no For not only his Spirit but the servile Spirits also strive to take possession of us Thus Ishmael derided Isaac the true Heir Abraham himself having as yet no other Issue even when he had the promise of the true Heir desired O that Ishmael might live in thy sight Gen. 17.18 Ishmael is from the spirit of bondage Gal. 4.24 which doth good and abstains from evil only for fear of punishment we read also of another servant which Abraham had Eeliezar Gen. 15.2 a servile Spirit also but of better condition than that of ââââael a mercenary servant who doth what he doth for his hire and hope of reward and Alââââ thought that Eliezar should have been his Heir Gen. 15.3 But indeed neither of the two no âââmael the Son of bondage nor Eliezar the Hireling may be Abraham's Heir He shall not be thine Heir saith God Gen. 15.4 for cast out the bond-woman with her son saith Sarah and God confirms it Gen. 21.10 11 12. And the Apostle makes use of it to our purpose in hand Gal. 4. who must then be the Heir Isaac the seed of the free woman the true Isaac which signifieth laughter and joy and this true Isaac is then born in us when we perform obedience from a willing and cheerful mind and with joy and gladness The Philosopher stumbled upon this Mystery Ethic. 2. that Christ was born hominibus bonae voluntatis Luke 2. And thy people shall be willing in the day of thy power Psalm 110.3 Now Beloved if we perform obedience out of a slavish fear or out of a mercenary hope the true Heir hath not
Jerem. 10. He hath made the earth by his power and 29.5 I have made the earth by my power and outstretched arm i. e. by Christ the Arm of the Lord Esay 53. The Reason why God made the worlds by his Son may appear from the consideration of that eternal Idea and principle in himself sufficient for the production of many worlds for as the Idea or pattern of an house in the Builder as also his skill and power is sufficient for the building of many houses And the reason is the same of all Artisans and handicrafts men who all work from an inward form and principle of operation Even so the Idea of the world and the principle of wisdom and power in God the great Architect and Builder of the worlds is sufficient without diminution for the Creation of many yea infinite worlds This work the Lord produceth not out of any indigency or want but for the manifestation and communication of his goodness without any diminution of goodness in himself As there are more worlds so are there also more Creators of these worlds for howsoever it be true That to us there is but one God as St. Paul speaks and that one God hath made all Malac. 2.10 Yet because in that one God there are many persons to every one of them the work of creation is ascribed 1. To the Father Ephes 3.9 He created all things 2. To the Son Col. 1.16 All things are created by him and for him And Heb. 1.8 The Lord in the beginning hath laid the foundation of the earth and the heavens are the work of thine hands 3. To the holy Spirit Gen. 1.2 Which moved upon the waters Psal 33.6 All the host of them by the breath of his mouth Psal 104 30. Thou sendest forth thy Spirit and they are created Job 26.13 By his Spirit he hath garnished the heavens And 33.4 The Spirit of God hath made me and the breath of the Almighty hath given me life This is an Article of the Christian Faith Heb. 11.3 So that it 's no opinion taken up by men no private tenent viz. The eternity of the Son of God as he is confessed to be before all worlds Prov. 8.26 Before the mountains were settled was I brought forth If God have made the worlds by his Son then his work is perfect and good An Artisau though never so perfect and cunning in his profession yet he may bungle and not make a perfect work The best Musician may flur a Note and sing out of Tune The best Physician may delay his cure or kill his patient instead of healing him Why because they act not according to the principles of their Arts. But the great Artichitect made the worlds by his Son i. e. by his Wisdom And therefore his work may be passing good So Moses speaks of it Deut. 32.4 He is a rock his work is perfect It was his sentence upon his review of the whole work of Creation that it was all very good He made the world very good how comes it to pass that now it is very ill It is disputed by Divines whether the outward and greater worlds be impaired any whit yea or no. But all men agree that the inward and little worlds are degenerate from what they were even the Philosopher himself in his Ethicks gathers very probably from the perversness that he observed in the manners of men that mans nature was sometime otherwise than he then found it to be But the Scripture and our own experience evidently proves it that Gods and Christs worlds are extremly ruined in us And that the foundations of the earth are out of course The world hath entertained a new Prince Joh. 12.31 And he hath a people too a world that hates Gods world of new Creatures Joh. 15.19 A world which the Creator of it reproves and convinceth of sin And because Righteousness and judgement have good names in the world The prince of the world who can turn himself into an Angel of light He hath erected a righteousness and a judgement to oppose God the Creators Righteousness and Judgement which the Spirit of God reproves Joh. 16.8 A great deal of false wisdom came into the world A wisdom so foolish that the world by that wisdom knows not God 1 Cor. 1.21 And the Creators wisdom is accounted folly and his strength weakness and the honour of his new creatures baseness vers 27.28 Yea his principal New Creatures are become the off-scouring of all things 1 Cor. 4.13 Insomuch as he who will become wise in this world must become a fool that he may be wise In a word Gods World wherein Righteousness at first dwelt is now become a world of iniquity Thou madest all O Lord very good thou sowedst good seeds in thy field whence then hath it tares Thou didst create good seeds of righteousness and holiness in the field of mans heart The field is the world Matth. 13. the world which God set in mans heart Eccles 3.11 And whence then hath it the tares the seeds of errour Whence the Lord answers The enemy hath done this for God made man to be immortal but death came in through the envy of the Devil Wisdom 2.24 O that 's well then we are not in fault No Though the enemy hath done this yet he hath done this by man By one man sin entred into the world Rom. 5.12 Insomuch that the pollutions of the world as the Apostle calls them are rather our calamities than our sins Such as we can rather bewail than help This defilement of the world it 's the corruption of nature c. O Beloved let us not I beseech you so foully deceive our selves in a matter of the greatest moment let us not lay the blame upon Satan and upon Adam or any other but our selves that the world is polluted and Gods workmanship depraved and we made unworthy to obtain Gods world That which seems to be imputed to one only The Wise man attributes to all Eccles 7. ult God made man upright but they have found out many inventions So that though the Devil hath done this yet ungodly men by their works and words call destruction unto them Though the enemy hath sown his seed yet ungodly men are his seeds men yea all of us have sown our seeds of sin The young man sows his wild oats in excess and riot The old worldlings set their thorny cares of covetousness and so of the rest So that though the enemy hath done this yet we our selves are enemies also in our minds by wicked works Col. 1.21 Besides though it be very true that by one man sin entred into the world yet as true it is that if through the offence of one many be dead much more the Grace of God and the gift of Grace by one man Jesus Christ hath abounded unto many and not as it was by one that sinned so is the gift for the judgement was by one to condemnation but the free
the validity and power of it in converting souls and working miracles For howsoever we acknowledge the word of Christ powerful both ways both before his Incarnation and in the days of his flesh as also by his Apostles and Ministers in the Primitive Times yet now we see not such powerful effects of the word For answer to this doubt 1. There is not the same reason why Christ's word should be alike powerful in working miracles upon the bodies of men and in conversion of their souls for howsoever I dare not say as some do that all miracles are ceased yet thus much I may say that miracles are useless among those who already believe And therefore our Lord wrought not miracles among the Apostles and Disciples who already believed on him But for the conviction of those who believed not Joh. 11. He called upon his Father and raised Lazarus for this end that the people might believe that his Father had sent him as appears vers 42. and by the effect vers 45. which is not only true in that particular but in the general also as Joh. 12.37 Though he had done so many miracles before them yet they believed not on him This appears also in the miraculous gift of tongues 1 Cor. 14.22 Where the Apostle tells us that tongues are for a sign not to them that believe but to them that believe not But prophesying serveth not for them that believe not but for them that believe where the Apostle also shews the diversity which is to be observed between the Word of Christ in working Miracles and converting Souls So that it 's possible that where belief in the Lord Jesus is not yet wrought the Lord may raise up some extraordinary Instrument of his and give a miraculous power unto his word to work Faith in those who believe not As for those who believe the Lord hath made a promise unto them of working other and those greater miracles Joh. 14.12 As for the power of Christ's word in conversion if Christ himself had not said so who durst The meaning is that the works which a Believer works by the Spirit of God and upon the spirits and souls of men are greater than those which our Lord wrought by his word upon the bodies of men And he gives the reason because saith he I go to the Father namely to obtain of him the Spirit of Power which afterward he poured upon them Act. 2. as an earnest of that Spirit which he promised to pour upon all flesh Joel 2. But the Word of Christ seems not to be so powerful for the conversion of souls as in the first times for we read of three thousand souls converted ar one Sermon Act. 4.1 and either five thousand more or two thousand at the least for the words are doubtful Act. 4.4 I answer the defect is not in the word which is always powerful but either in the Preacher or the hearer of it 1. In the Preacher two ways For either 1. He hath no skill Or 2. No authority to use it 1. He is not skilful in the word of righteousness Heb. 5.12 13 14. for he is a babe which is not to be understood of natural age but spiritual growth according to the new Nature and new Birth for Timothy was but a young man yet old enough to be a Teacher and example to believers in word in conversation in charity in spirit in faith in purity 1 Tim. 4.12 When men therefore of corrupt minds presume to be teachers of the word understanding neither what they say nor whereof they affirm 1 Tim. 1.7 How can we expect powerful effects from it The word is called the sword of the spirit Eph. 6. which comes out of the mouth of the son of man Apoc. 1.6 The sword cannot be wielded by any weakling by every novice Jether could not kill Zalmunna Judg. 8.21 As the child is so is his strength if they had stood in my counsel Jer. 23.21 But now they shall not profit this people vers 32. Nor by a mad man 2. In case he have skill and strength to use it yet he may be inhibited and not have authority to use it And that in regard of the people Ezech. 3.26 I will make thy tongue cleave to the roof of thy mouth that thou shalt be dumb and shalt not be to them a reprover the reason for they are a rebellious house Amos 5.12 13. I know your manifold transgressions and your mighty sins they afflict the just they take a bribe and they turn aside the poor in the gate from their right therefore the prudent shall keep silence in that time for it is an evil time This is a great defect in regard of the hearer There are others also 1. Partly in regard of misunderstanding as when men are possessed with false and erroneous Principles which they have taken up upon trust what ever they hear conveyed or delivered unto them as our Lord told the Sadducees Ye err not knowing the Scripture nor the power of God yea men in errour so adhere unto them that they will not receive the truth it self but reject it as an errour As our Saviour tells the unbelieving Jews Joh. 8.45 Because I tell ye the truth ye believe me not and St. Paul saith 1 Cor. 1.21 that the world by wisdom knew not God 2. Another defect in the hearer is partiality in hearing he hears the word with respect of persons crying up some and decrying others The Church of Corinth and the Church of the Galatians were troubled with such such an one was Simon Magus Act. 8.9 He hath a Devil and is mad why hear ye him Observe then the ground of that courage and resolution which we see in godly men and true Christians they have Christs word of power residing in them Luk. 21.15 I will give you a mouth and wisdom which all your adversaries shall not be able to resist Act. 4.13 Peter and John waxing bold the Jews took knowledge that they had been with Jesus Act. 6. when the Libertines were not able to resist the wisdom and spirit by which Stephen spake Nehemiah reproved the Princes and they held their peace and found nothing to answer Neh. 5.8 2. Observe the only firm object of Christian Faith not only a word of truth for his Word is Truth Joh. 17. but a word also of Power whereby every word of God is ratified and confirmed Hebr. 11.32 33. This is the reason that a faithful man is able to do all things Psal 4.13 credenti omnia possibilia If the Word of Christ be a powerful word then hence Repreh Those who smooth and flatter Great Ones in magnifying their Power as if they were the only Potentates Such were the flatterers of Canutus sometime a King of this Island which he confuted sitting on the shore pleasing some flatterers commanding the Sea it should not touch his feet being wetshod he shewed that of Solomon Eccles 8.4 to be most truly meant
do the same thing Christ out of meer grace by way of benefit unto believers and believers out of duty by way of service unto Christ Christ enabling believers with strength to do his Will and belivers in that strength doing the Will of God and Christ The Lord promiseth a new heart c. Ezech. 18.31 He purgeth us yet commands us to joyn with him and purge our selves True it is that Christ hath overcome the Dragon Rev. 12. Yet the Dragon makes war with the womans seed vers 17. And Christ mean time expects that his enemies be made his foot-stool Heb. 10.13 for as Joshuah having overcome the five Kings Josh 10.25 he called for all the men of Israel A carnal Jew or a Jew outward in the flesh thinks of nothing here but wars and slaughters c. But he who is a Jew inwardly knows that all these things befel them in a figure 1 Cor. 10. that the true Joshuah having subdued the principalities and powers of darkness delivers them over unto us to be crucified and slain Behold I give you power to tread on serpents c. Joh. 16. ult ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã He shall thrust out the enemy before you and shall say destroy them Deut. 33.27 Christ hath suffered for us leaving an example that we should follow him c. 1 Pet. 2. Thus 2 Cor. 1.6 Salvation is ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Col. 1.24 I fill up that which is behind of the passions of Christ Though Christ works the purging of our sins yet he commands us to cleanse our selves from all pollution of flesh and spirit Revel 6.7 See then the accomplishment and fulfilling of all those Types and Figures in the Old Testament where the unclean are said to be purified and purged The woman purged from her uncleanness by offering a Lamb Levit. 12. was a figure of the Lamb of God that taketh away the sins of the world Joh. 1. The Leper Levit. 14. is cleansed by killing one bird and letting the other fly and so the spirritual Leper is cleansed by Christ put to death in the flesh but quickned in the Spirit 1 Pet. 3. vers 18. The Issue is cleansed by washing in running water Levit. 15. Christ is the Fountain of living water set open for sin and for uncleanness The Bullocks and the Goats must be slain to expiate the sin of the Congregation Levit. 16. and if the blood of bulls and goats and the ashes of an heifer sprinkling the unclean sanctifieth to the purging of the flesh how much more shall the blood of Christ who through the eternal spirit offered himself without spot to God purge your conscience from dead works to serve the living God Heb. 9.13 14. These were Ceremonial uncleannesses figuring Moral he purged also the Moral ones Hoseah must marry an harlot Hos 1. Hoseah signifieth a Saviour or cleanser who purgeth adultery and all uncleanness See our Lords Genealogie Matth. 1.3 Judah begat Pharez and Zarah of Thamar an incestuous woman Vers 5. Salmon Boaz of Rachab an harlot so called Josh there is no story in Scripture of that marriage Boaz begat Obed of Ruth no very modest woman Vers 6. David begat Solomon of her that had been the Wife of Vriah an adulteress There 's no other woman except the Virgin but those in our Lords Genealogie to imply this purging of corporal polution by her Xenocrates is commended that he took Palemon a luxurious fellow a companion of harlots and fidlers and brought him to his wits So is Socrates highly praised that he won Phaedo out of an whore-house into his Philosophy School How much more highly to be commended is our Lord and Saviour who hath undertaken the purging of Jews and Gentiles yea of all mankind Jer. 3.1 2. 1. Sin is filthiness See Notes on Psal 26. 2. We are all defiled with this filthiness Ibidem 3. Christ purgeth out this filthiness out of us For our better understanding of this we must know that whatsoever is to be purged is either 1. Such uncleanness as may be washed away 2. Or else it s such as may be burned or consumed Therefore the Jews tell us of two kinds of Spirits 1. The one inhabiting the body a foul fiend and this was understood by all the unclean spirits which our Lord cast out in the Gospel These declare themselves in the works of the flesh which are commonly called peccata carnalia 2. The other is a subtil spirit spiritual wickedness in heavenly things Ephes 6. These declare themselves by their works as envy pride covetousness c. rash heady ignorant zeal which are called peccata spiritualia Now that the Lord might perfectly purge away all our filth and all our dross of what kind soever In regard of the first he is compared to the Fullers sope The law of it self is water but is a weak water yet such as it is it discovers the difference between the filth and the cloaths by the law is the knowledge of sin but it works it not out it 's like scurvy grass and some other kind of weak purges provokes and raiseth the corrupt humour Rom. 7.9 When the commandment came sin revived but it cannot purge it out Christ himself is the clean and strong water of which Ezechiel 36.25 I will sprinkle clean water upon you and ye shall be clean from all your filthiness c. The first way makes the first lather 2. But a second lather is necessary for the cleansing of the cloaths And that is Christ compared therefore to the fullers sope Malachy 3.2 Or rather herba fullonum The fullers herb 2. That other thing to be purged is compared to the dross of Metals Psal 119.119 The ungodly of the earth are like dross Therefore our Lord is compared to a refiners fire Mal. 3.2 Or rather to the furnance conflatorium Thus he purgeth the sons of Levi both Minister and People all that cleave unto him they are the true Levites So St. Paul speaks of himself and all those who are entrusted with the word of God 1 Thess 1.4 ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã We are tryed of God to be put in trust The Lord tryes us before he trusts not as pleasing men but God who tryeth our hearts Therefore the law purgeth away the filth of the daughters of Sion the elect souls by the spirit of judgement and the spirit of burning Esay 4.4 The spirit of judgement i. e. of the Son to whom all judgement is given Joh. 3.5 And by the Spirit which is fire Matth. 3.11 For as the first creation generally was of water and spirit moving upon it Gen. 1. So is the second or new Generation Except a man be born of water i. e. the son and of the holy Ghost c. Joh. 3. according to this means he saved us by the washing of regeneration i. e. the Son and his Spirit follows and the renewing of the holy Ghost Tit. 3.5 He leadeth us through fire and water before he brings us
Scripture Deut. 5.32 Ye shall observe to do as the Lord your God hath commanded you ye shall not turn aside to the right hand or to the left such equity is enjoined the King when he sits upon the throne of his Kingdom Deut. 17.18 19 20. This is commanded to all the people Thou shalt not go aside from any of the words which I command thee this day to the right hand or to the left 28.14 Prov. 4.27 Turn not to the right or to the left remove thy foot from evil there 's evil in both extremes the equity is in the midst of them Esay 30.21 as that which is perverse and evil is displeasing to the Lord Prov. 24.17 18. 2. As that which is plain straight and level is pleasing to the sight so that which is just and equal Deut. 6.18 Thou shalt do ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã that which is right and good this is said in Scripture to be right in the eyes of the Lord Thus Judg. 14.3 She is right in mine eyes i. e. she pleaseth me well The Scepter of Christ's Kingdom is a Scepter of rectitude Esay 11.1 4. Chald. Paraph. There shall come forth a King from the Sons of Jesse and the Messiah shall grow up from his Son's Sons with righteousness shall he judge the poor and shall reprove with equity for the meek of the earth so he saith of himself John 8.29 I do always those things which please the Father This is that which the Prophets understand by judgment although it seem to sound otherwise to our English ears Esay 30.18 He will wait to have mercy upon you for the Lord is a God of Judgment i. e. equity Jer. 10.24 Correct me O Lord but in judgement not in anger i. e. in equity i. e. I will correct thee in measure Jer. 30.11 The Reason is 1. In respect of Christ the King himself He is ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã the right or upright one Deut. 32.4 And therefore his Scepter and Dominion must be right and equal for shall not the Judge of all the world do right Gen. 18.25 Isai 11.1 4. 2. The Scepter of his powerful Word is the rule of rectitude and therefore it must be right the judgements of the Lord are true and righteous altogether Psal 19.9 and Psal 119.137 Righteous art thou O Lord and upright are thy judgements 3. Subjects they are more apt to be led with Equity than driven with Rigour as the shepherd governs his sheep non gladio sed baculo not with a sword but a staff The cords of a man as Jacob said of his sheep Gen. 4. His Government He is to set up Equity in the earth Jer. 23.5 He comes to judge the earth with righteousness shall he judge the world and the people with equity Psal 98.9 John the Baptist as an Herald proclaims before him Isa 40.3 4. Make straight in the desart an high way of our God Observ 1. Observe we from hence that the Psalmist Psal 45.7 and the Apostle here setting forth the Glory of Christs Scepter displayes not the amplitude and largeness of his Dominion no nor the greatness of Christs power and strength but the rectitude of it whence we may note that the Glory of Christs Scepter and of every inferiour Scepter is not in the greatness of power and strength but in the rectitude equity and right use of the power The Greeks have a pithy speech to this purpose ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã The goodness of a thing consists not in the largeness and greatness of it but the greatness rather in the goodness of it Observ 2. See the difference between Christs Scepter and all the Scepters of Unchristian or Antichristian Potentates and Princes of the world Christs Scepter is a Scepter of Rectitude a Scepter of Righteousness Unchristian and Antichristian Princes and Potentates have crooked Scepters Scepters of iniquity Whence it is that Satan challenged all the Kingdomes of the world as his own Matth. 4.8 9. and because he had usurped the power our Lord calls him the Prince of this world Joh. 14.30 The Prince of this world cometh The strong man armed keeps his Palace Luk. 11.21 The whole world lies ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã 1 Joh. 5.19 Magna Regna magna Latrocinia Observ 3. Here is a pattern for Christian Kings and Princes eminent in him by whom Kings Reign and Princes decree Judgement to sway the Scepter of Equity such a King was Moses for a King he was Deut. 33.5 c. such a King was David See Notes on Jer. 23.5 Observ 4. Observe what kind of Subjects are upright and just men This must needs follow both 1. Because Regis ad exemplum totus componitur orbis A Kings Example hath a powerful influence upon his people As also 2. Because the Equity of Christs Government cannot be discerned in the world but by the Equity Justice and uprightness of his Subjects Christ acts his works of Equity in the man for what is it for me or thee or any one of us to commend the equity of Christs Scepter when we our selves are not subjects to him but subjects to iniquity It is conceived by some of us that this is to shew forth Christs Righteousness and to hold forth Christs Scepter of Equity There is no question but Christ was and is most just most righteous in all his wayes and holy in all his works But what is that to thee or me if we be unrighteous and unjust his moderation and equity was and is known to all men it needs not our holding forth but it 's an Evangelical Precept Let your moderation be known to all men Phil. 4.5 The King of Israel is ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã right just and good and he calls his Israel ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã an upright people Deut. 33.5 by which word is implyed what 's only to be done throughout our whole life in thoughts in words in deeds that we should be right and endeavour to do that which is right Observ 5. This shews us a difference between the Law and the Gospel the Law is a Law of rigour the Scepter of the Law is an iron Scepter the Gospel allayes that rigour with the Spirit of Equity Lenity and Meekness the Scepter of the Gospel is a golden Scepter Why tempt ye God to lay a yoke upon the necks of the Disciples which neither our fathers nor we were able to bear Act. 15.10 But what saith the Author and Subject of the Gospel My yoke is sweet and easie and my burden is light Matth. 11.30 Yet I am not ignorant how grosly this Doctrine is mistaken and abused as if the equity of the Gospel not only allaied the rigour of the Law but diminished and abated of our duty and obedience as if the Gospel were glad tidings not of true liberty from the power of sin the glorious liberty of the Sons of God but were a doctrine of libertinism licence and dissoluteness And therefore when we press duties upon
good sence here for Man consisting of Body Soul and Spirit according to that third part his Spirit he comes the nearest unto God of all the Creatures in regard of which Man is above the Angels who do and must wait upon Man Psal 34.7 The Angel of the Lord encampeth about them that fear him and delivereth them and 91.11 12. He shall give his Angels charge over thee to keep thee in all thy wayes Are they not all ministring spirits c. Hebr. 1. ult Observ 6. Learn then O believing Man thy noble descent and thine excellency of honour and dignity Thou hast a spirit or spiritual principle a breath or life imparted unto thee of God All the while my breath is in me and the spirit of my God is in my nostrils Job 27.3 chap. 32.8 There is a spirit in man and the inspiration of the Almighty giveth him understanding and 33.4 The spirit of God hath made me and the breath of the Almighty hath given me life In which respect Man is called Gods Off-spring Act. 17.28 According to this God is called the Father of Spirits Hebr. 12.9 And in regard of these three parts in Man the Lord ascends gradatim in his workmanship Isa 43.6 7. Bring my Sons every one that is called by my Name for I have Created him for my Glory I have formed him yea I have made them Thus in the work of God which is Man the Creators Father Son and Spirit have their successive operations upon man Eccles 12.1 and therefore man seems to have some more Divine part in him than the Angels have In which respect Hebr. 2.5 the Apostle tells us of the world to come that God hath not put in subjection to the Angels and vers 16. Christ took not on him or layes not bold upon the nature of Angels but the seed of Abraham Thus we understand let us make man after own Image according to our likeness and according to the Image of God made he him Repreh 1. Those who deifie the Angels and make Gods of them by worshipping them let them know they have a Divine Principle in them whereby they are above the Angels Repreh 2. Those who are in the next form to the Angels yet debase themselves and become like to the beasts that perish Psal 49. Dogs and Swine and the Devil enters into them 2. The Testimony is understood principally of Christ as the scope of the Psalm makes it appear and the words following so it is true of him That God hath made him a little or a little while less ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã less than God Angels and worldly Rulers And this is true of Christ in his humiliation Hebr. 3.2 Phil. 2. Mark 15.34 Why hast thou forsaken The word used in the Text Psal 8. is ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã does not signifie any diminution but only of him who was great in dignity and power and is now brought under as Christ was especially in triduo mortis he was abased below the Angels yea below the worldly Rulers which are called Elohim Acts 23. Isa 49.7 He is called a servant of Rulers and we find him no other when he is judged by Annas and Caiaphas and Herod and Pilate yea he was abased below all men ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã yea a worm and no man Observ 1. The lowest degree of humility may be competible with the highest degree of dignity He who in all things hath the preheminence and accounts it no robbery to be equal with God he is abased below the Angels yea worldly Rulers below men below the basest of men a worm and no man Observ 2. It is no eclipse of our dignity to imitate our Lord in his abasement to come under all men to honour all men 1 Pet. 2.17 in lowliness of mind let each man esteem other better than himself Phil. 2.3 So did the Apostle I am saith he the least of all the Apostles c. See Notes on Phil. 2.8 Nor ought we to double with our selves and feign such a thought only humility consists not in lying but really and truly to think so See Notes as above O how needful how extreme needful and seasonable is this Doctrine for these times when men professing Christianity and the following of our Lord are yet quite destitute of the spirit of lowliness and meekness and full of debates envyings wraths strifes backbitings whisperings swellings tumults full of spiritual pride and high mindedness c. This lessening this diminution is ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã but for a little time Exhort 1. Let us who are Created and Made but a little less than the Angels with them learn to know love serve obey laud and praise our Creator how readily do those blessed Spirits obey the commands of the blessed God Psal 103.20 21. they excell in strength and they use their strength and employ it in obedience And do not we pray that the will of our God may be done in earth even as it is done in heaven Exhort 2. Yea since we have a more Divine Principle in us let us if possible strive to go beyond the Angels in love and obedience And as the Lord proceeds in his degrees of Creating forming and making Isa 43.6 7. so let us ascend in our prayers and praisings and magnifyings of our God as Isa 26.9 With my soul have I sought thee in the night-season yea with my spirit within me will I seek thee early And the blessed Virgin My sould doth magnifie the Lord and my spirit hath rejoyced in God my Saviour for he hath regarded the low estate of his hand-maiden And what is his hand-maiden And what is man that thou remembrest him c. thou hast made him a little lower than the Angels Learn hence the great wisdom of God in that under one form of words are comprised senses so different one from other yet all true NOTES AND OBSERVATIONS UPON HEBREWS II. 14. ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Forasmuch then as the children are partakers of flesh and blood he also himself likewise took part of the same that through death he might destroy him that had the power of death that is the devil OUr Lord and his Apostles and the Fathers of the Primitive Times were wont to take occasion from the Solemn Feasts and concourse of people in publick places to instruct them in Divine Truth This was our Saviours Custom as ye shall observe it Joh. 7.14 Our Saviour went up to the Temple about the midst of the feast which was the feast of Tabernacles vers 2. when probably there would be the greatest concourse on the feast of the Dedication though that were not for ought appears of Divine Institution yet he made that his opportunity of teaching the people Joh. 10.22 which feast yet was ordained by Judas and his Brethren without the advice of any Prophet from the Lord that we read of 1 Macch. 4.59 Paul and Silas went Act. 16.13 ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã that is where seemed to
the Lord Jesus hath taken part of flesh and blood he cannot be hid The night is far spent unto these and the day draws near c. Rom. 13.12 These are of the day The day will appear at a little hole even a child is known by his doing whether his work be perfect Prov. The light is the light of men As ye have heard of a new Christmas so of a New-years-day 1. A Christmas taking part of our flesh and blood giving us a suffering spirit an heart of flesh a suffering mind himself suffering of us and by us by reason of our sins rather suffering death in us than consent to the sin with us suffering with us in all our afflictions afflicted with us condoling with us Christ speaking in us delivering his Oracles in us Christ praying in us praising God in us Kiriath-Sepher smitten Debir appears yea the veil being rent the Holy of Holyes appears in all beauty and loveliness of the Christian life which appears and shines out of our mortal body which is his Temple and we members of his body of his flesh and bone of his bone this life is light unto others and as the day manifests it self and all things else 3. Forasmuch as the children were made partakers of flesh and blood he took part of the same This third point gives a reason of our Lords incarnation even a conformity unto the children because they were flesh and blood weak and frail he became weak and frail flesh and blood like unto them Because the children are made subject to flesh and blood so the Hebrew word answereth to ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã and implies an impotency c. Wisd 9.15 Amor transformat amantem in rem amatam He who loves another entirely will as much as may be assimilate and conform himself unto him whom he loves Whence the Poets tell of their Jupiter that according as he loved Jupiter in Taurum He changed himself into divers shapes according as they were whom he loved so Hosea 12.10 I have multiplied visions in manu prophetarum assimilatus sum I am resembled unto divers things in the hands of the Prophets The Love of the Lord Jesus inclined him and so far prevailed with him that he humbled himself to our nature and the weakness of it This reason is implied in the Text which faith Forasmuch as the children are partakers of flesh and blood he ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã in similitudine unto them so the Syriac This reason is taken from the love of Christ unto the children 2. Another may be added in regard of his relation unto the children as they are his Brethren Esay 40.9 10. Where it is in the Margin Against the strong Luke 11.22 Exod. 2.11 12. The Lord hath raised up of our brethren one like unto Moses according as he promised Deut. 8.15 Who because his Brethren were burdened and oppressed with their sins he is come to visit his Brethren and invites unto himself the weary and heavy laden Matth. 11. Observ 1. Note here an argument as of mans abasement and humiliation so likewise of his honour and exaltation 1. Of his abasement and humiliation he was made flesh and blood weak frail mutable therefore one of mans names in the Hebrew is ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã a miserable poor weak afflicted man such was the Lord Jesus See Notes on Gen. 4. Enosh Plotinus a rare Philosopher in his time as Porphyrius records in his life seemed to be ashamed that his Soul was in such a frail weak mutable body and therefore he would be very hardly perswaded to tell any one of what stock he was nor would he yield by any means to sit that any Painter or Limner should take his Picture what saith he do ye not think it enough that a man bear this Image that nature hath cloathed him withal but will you take ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã an Image of an Image He is thought to have been a Christian and his works declare as much besides his familiarity with the most excellent learned and pious Christians of his time he knew the vanity of flesh and blood not worthy to be so doted upon or gloried in and therefore he refused to suffer an Image of his perishing Image to be taken by any Of the like resolution were two rare men one of them ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã the miracle of his age they well acknowledged how frail flesh and blood is and in how frail an Image he walketh Psal 39. Observ 2. But as much this makes for the exaltation of our weak and frail nature that the Son of God hath humbled himself and stooped to take it up and wear our mortal garment that God was manifest in the flesh hath vouchsafed to man us and all Believers with himself in all our afflictions to be afflicted with us to make us his living Temples yea to make us members of his body of his flesh and of his bones Eph. 5.30 This is an Honour whereunto the Son of God hath advanced our humane nature so that we may say with our Apostle Heb. 2. Thou hast made him little lower than the Angels to crown him with glory and honour yea he laid not hold of the Angels but took hold of the Seed of Abraham and what Even all the Believers Observ 3. The great and manifold wisdom and goodness of our only wise and only good God who since mans fall hath in all things accommodated himself unto him to raise him up again as Elisha to the dead child Man was wandered into manifold by-paths of error and many ways had strayed from his God and therefore according to his ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã he sent after the strayed man ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã the multitudes or multiplicities of his Law Hosea 8.12 as S. Peter wrote his Epistle ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã to those in the dispersion and thus Joseph visited his Brethren in Dotham i. e. in the Law so the true Joseph visits his Brethren Gen. 37.17 Even so we when we were children in bondage under the elements of the world In the fulness of time God sent his Son c. Gal. 4.3 6. We shall find that the Lord after the same manner raiseth us up from our fall as Elisha did the young child 2 Kings 4 29-35 He first sent his Servant with his Staff i. e. the Law but that could not give life Rom. Elisha God the Saviour comes himself and applies himself unto the child and raiseth it from the death of sin to the life of righteousness Observ 4. Here is a lesson for all the children of God that whereas for this reason because the children were partakers of flesh and blood he took part of the same for the same reason we also should even out of love condescend unto the necessities of our brethren S. John reasons so 1 John 4.10 11. If God so loved us we ought also to love one another So ought we to comply with them in the condition
ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã could Aristotle say It 's an holy thing to observe truth and faithfulness before ones friend Equity and Justice knows neither one nor other it stands impartial 2 Chron. 19.6 7. Exhort To faithfulness in things belonging to God in offering up our daily Sacrifices in all things in the Mammon of unrighteousness Luke 16.9 Make to your selves friends of the Mammon of unrighteousness that when ye fail they may receive you c. Exhort Let not mercy and truth or faithfulness forsake thee Prov. 3.3 Write them upon the Table of thine heart Joseph Matth. 1. ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã a just man ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã if such we be it shall be said to us as to that servant Matth. 25.21 23. Well done thou good and faithful servant enter into the joy of thy Lord. Observ 2. The office of the High Priest is about spiritual things things belonging to God in these the High Priest busied him and in these Christ the High Priest was wholly taken up and therefore when Luke 12.13 one said unto him Master speak to my Brother that he divide the inheritance with me he said unto him Man who made me a judge and divider over you Nor would the Apostles busie themselves with any thing else but the word of God and Prayer When mention was made of temporal things our Lord diverted them to eternal bread water c. Observ 3. The Lord Jesus is said to be first a merciful High Priest and then a faithful the Apostle names mercy before faithfulness because in their execution mercy precedes Deut. 20.10 11. Tamerlane the King hung out his white Flag first 1 Kings 19.15 16 17. Elias had complained of the Idolatry of the ten Tribes the Lord commanded to anoint Hazael Jehu and Elisha but though Elisha be last named he is first anointed Why so That the Lord might first shew his mercy and goodness before his severity that he might first exhibit and offer Grace in Elisha before judgment in Hazael and Jehu that he might first kill gladio oris before ore gladii thus when the Lord would declare his name to Moses Exod. 34.6 he puts ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã merciful and gracious in the first place and to shew that his mercy endures for ever in Christ there is added ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã whereby he alludes unto ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã the tender plant as Christ is often called having promised all these names of mercy and grace lest his mercy and grace should be abused he adds ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã purificando non purificabit Psalm 101. first Mercy then Judgment 2. As these words have the respect of an end upon them it behoved him in all things to be like unto his Brethren that he might be a merciful and faithful High Priest he must be like unto his Brethren that he might be 1. An High Priest 2. A merciful High Priest 3. A faithful High Priest c. 4. That he may make reconciliation for the sins of the people Of the three former I have spoken in their absolute nature I shall now speak of them as the end of his similitude and likeness to his Brethren 1. He must be like c. That he might be an High Priest What reason for that Because the High Priest is taken from among men and is for men Heb. 5.12 And therefore the Lord Christ must be man also and like unto his Brethren from among whom he is taken and for whom he is ordained 2. That he may be a merciful High Priest But what need is there that he should be made man that he may be a merciful High Priest Confer with what hath been said before Exhort Our Lord became man that he might be a merciful High Priest And let us consider man's frailty misery poverty and put our selves in their condition Psalm 41.1 He must be made like unto his Brethren c. That he might be a faithful High Priest Did the Lord Jesus want faithfulness that he must be made like unto his Brethren in all things that he might be a faithful High Priest Is not God faithful 1 Cor. 10. It is true God is faithful and so Christ as he is God but that Christ may be a faithful High Priest in offering up himself as a Sacrifice causing his Brethren to be faithful in offering up their Sacrifice it was requisite that he should be made like unto his Brethren that should be faithful 4. That he may make reconciliation for the sins of the people The words are ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã that he may expiate the sins of the people the word we render expiate and to make reconciliation for is ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã from ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã and ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã which is rendred by another full word ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã to make propitiations which Eustathius calls ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã divine words which may be deduced from ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã which in the Syriack is ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã which signifieth God The High Priest the Lord Jesus makes reconciliation for the sins of the people 1. Passively 2. Actively 1. Passively by his inward and outward sufferings his dolours and agonies of his Soul the buffetings and scourgings or contradictions of sinners against himself yea the suffering of death it self 2. Actively and that two ways 1 Purgatively by incorporating and imbodying by fleshing us with his flesh for so Believers are members of his body of his flesh and of his bones Eph. 5. and arming us with a lowly meek obedient wise watchful and long-suffering mind and Spirit and spiritual blood whereby we are enabled against carnal and fleshly pollutions as also against spiritual defilements 2. Meritoriously by taking away the guilt of those sins whereof we have repented and which we have left Gal. 3.13 Christ hath redeemed us from the curse of the Law being made a curse for us Reason In regard of the people and of God and Christ 1. The people necessity required it 2. God the Father who gave his Son and the Son who gave himself and works by his Word and Spirit in the hearrs of sinful people winning them and reconciling them unto God ye have all these together 2 Cor. 5.18 19. Observ 1. The Love of the Father John 3.16 Observ 2 The Love of the Son Passus est quia voluit Christ loved his Church and gave himself for it See Notes on Hebr. 1. ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã c. Observ 3. Hence we may learn wherein Reconciliation consists 1. In Christ's exemplary death for our sins 2. Purging us from our sins by his like death 3. Giving himself a ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã a ransom for the expiation and taking away the guilt of sins purged out of us 4. Reconciliation to God cannot be made without the purging and cleansing us from our sin from the stain of it and from the guilt of it Psalm 65.2 3 4. Blessed is the man whom
They to whom first c. Act. 3. ult 2. In regard of the Gentiles there was great necessity in respect of them They lay in the high wayes and hedges without the City of God and strangers to the Common-wealth of Israel It is a light thing that thou shouldest be my servant to raise up the Tribes of Jacob c. I have made thee a light to the Gentiles c. Isa 49.6 3. In regard of Christ Jesus the Apostle there was no other He saw that there was no man therefore his own arm brought salvation c. Isa 59.16 He came himself when the staff of the Law sent by Moses his servant would not raise the dead child 4. In respect of God the Father for whereas two things are specially necessary to an Ambassadour that he be authorized and have commission from the Prince who sends him and that he be furnished with instructions for his weighty employment who but God the Father could so furnish and authorize the Apostle of our profession And therefore it is said that the Father sanctified him and set him apart for the office of an Ambassadour and sent him into the world Joh. 1.36 Observ 1. This minds us of our assent and consent unto the doctrine of Faith and Religion it 's our profession ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã we have consented unto it it 's our seal that it is true the answer of our Conscience unto God which confirms the truth of it It 's no formal Religion or Profession but our closing with the Stipulation and Covenant of our God and where Faith is grounded in the heart Rom. 10.9.10 of all professions the purest the best the most holy wise godly heavenly and that which adds weight of honour to it Christ Jesus is the Apostle of this our Profession Observ 2. With how great Authority the Christian Faith Religion and Doctrine is commended to us Jesus Christ the Son of God is the Apostle and Ambassadour of our profession and the first teacher of it Observ 3. The Christian Doctrine and Profession hath a most honourable Institutor Master and Founder One is your Master even Christ one is the Author and finisher of our Faith even Christ In this holy and honourable Institution none of all the Sects of Philosophers nor of the present former or future Sectaries in Religion no nor the Disciples of Moses nor Moses himself may compare Observ 4. Hence we learn that the Office of our Apostle is an honourable Office Observ 5. That to be a Prophet sent of God as Moses was and to be an Apostle are all one in the general Observ 6. That Christ being such a Prophet and so great an Apostle ought to be heard above all Teachers Observ 7. Note hence how in this name our Lord Jesus Christ answers to his types such is Shiloh Gen. 49.10 unless it be indeed the same with him which Hierom renders Donec veniat qui mittendus est and who is that but the Son of God so likewise ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã signifieth his Son or as others would have it He who gives prosperity and safety or in express terms the Christ as the Chal. Paraphrase turns it such is Siloe Isa 8.6 which is the same with Siloam which is interpreted by the Evangelist ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã sent Joh. 9. Observ 8. Note hence how honourably the Most High God deals with Mankind with revolting apostate and rebellious Mankind he vouchsafes to send an Ambassadour unto us and treat with us being pars laesa the party offended he first offers terms of reconciliation he first offers to treat with us by his Ambassadour Observ 9. Yea note an higher degree of honour which the Most High God vouchsafes unto the sinful world he sends and deals with us by an extraordinary Ambassadour even his own Son Ambassadours we say have equal honour with the Princes and States who send them it 's herein most true for Christ is in the form of God and thinks it no robbery to be equal with God Phil. 2.6 And God is in Christ reconciling the world unto himself 2 Cor. 5. Repreh 1. I fear the most of us the great God being offended sends an Ambassadour yea his own Son Ambassadour unto us to offer terms of reconciliation When we are offended one with other we stand upon points of honour the Most High God thinks it no dishonour to sue and intreat dust and ashes to be reconciled unto him 2 Cor. 5.19 He sends Christ Jesus his great Extraordinary Ambassadour c. and Christ sends his vers 20. We are Ambassadours for Christ as if God did beseech you by us we pray you in Christs stead be ye reconciled unto God And surely where-ever the Spirit of Love and Peace is there will be a desire and a promoting of that above our own honour Abraham was Lots better his Uncle and the party offended yet he first desired peace Thus did Abraham and thus do the sons of Abraham for being persecuted we bless being defamed we intreat 1 Cor. 4.12 13. And therefore no doubt this standing at defiance this stoutness this irreconcilableness it is not from the God of Love and Peace Let Religion be never so much pretended it is not according to the example of God or Christ or godly and Christian men Thus doth not God himself thus doth not Christ himself thus did not Abraham Repreh 2. Us who refuse and receive not the great Apostle and Ambassadour of our profession An Ambassadour is Sanctus inviolabilis Repreh 3. Those who wrong the great Ambassadour of God Jesus Christ sent unto them Repreh 4. Those who would be accounted Ambassadours for Christ yet do not his work nor declare his will but the contrary Such are the three croaking frogs of the threefold Babel Revel 16.13 who pretend the honour of Christ to be Ambassadours of Christ but do the work of Antichrist Abaddon and Apollyon Revel 9.11 We ought to consider the Apostle of our profession Christ Jesus Observ There is nothing in heaven or earth more considerable nor more worthy our consideration and imitation than the Lord Jesus Christ the admiration of Angels 1 Pet. 1.12 1. In his Godhead wonderful Esay 9.6 7. 2. In his manhood 1 Tim. 3.16 Great is the mystery of godliness 3. In his effects Joh. 1.29 Behold the Lamb of God that takes away c. 4. In his sufferings for us 1 Cor. 2.2 Jesus Christ crucified 5. In his exaltation Act. 17.31 He will judge the world in righteousness 6. In his works in us and for us Esay 9.6 7. More particularly in the 1. Person of Jesus Christ And 2. Offices 1. In his person two eminent names 1. Christ or Messias a most holy person King Priest and Prophet anointed with the Spirit for the works of a spiritual Redeemer Esay 61.1 2 3. 2. Jesus an actual Saviour after he hath redeemed us out of the hands of our enemies Rom. 5.10 Heb. 5.9 Being made perfect he became the
our priviledges are granted upon condition of performance of our duties as vers 6. in the Text so vers 14. Ezech. 36 27-36 cum v. 37. Psal 32.8.9 Deut. 8.1 Zach. 6.15 2 Cor. 6. fine cum chap. 7.1 1 Pet. 3.6 Whence we may discover a notable device of Satan whereas the Lords method is ye shall be his house if ye hold fast c. Satan inverts this method and tells us we shall be Christs house whether we hold fast our confidence or not c. See Notes on Matth. 10.32 33. NOTES AND OBSERVATIONS UPON HEBREWS III. 7 8 9. ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Wherefore as the holy Ghost saith To day if ye will hear his voice Harden not your hearts as in the provocation in the day of temptation in the wilderness When your fathers tempted me proved me and saw my works fourty years HItherto we have heard the first part of this Chapter The Doctrine as we may call it Now followeth the second which we may call the use which may be inferred from the former diversly Either 1. Thus since Christ dwells in us and we are unto him a spiritual house only through confidence and rejoycing of our hope we must take heed of those things which are contrary to our hope and our confidence and rejoycing of it Such as is an evil heart of unbelief vers 12 19. 2. Or thus since the fruition and enjoyment of Christ is only conditional viz. Upon these terms that we run the race of Faith and Hope and Confidence and Rejoycing and hold on constantly unto the end that we fight the good fight of faith until all our spiritual enemies be overcome we must take heed lest we harden our hearts and so leave off this race and fight of Faith and so deprive our selves of the spiritual Canaan our true Rest and Sabbath which is Christ Chap. 3.19 and 4. 3. And yet there is a third way of inference thus by reasoning a minori if they sinned who refused to hear Moses let us take heed that we sin not much more through our unbelief and disobedience by refusing to hear a greater than Moses and so deprive our selves of the eternal Rest Every one of these inferences are good The use which our Apostle makes in this latter part of the Chapter of his Doctrine in the former is most what either dehortatory or hortatory 1. To disswade from Apostacy 2. To perswade them to perseverance And these two he continues until chap. 4. ver 12. where he resumes his former argument touching the Deity of Christ In his Use or Application our Apostle first lays his ground with a Scripture taken out of Psal 95. vers 7-11 and then builds his uses thereupon In the latter end of this third Chapter and in the beginning of the fourth and ver 12. In the Scripture cited we have 1. The Author of that Scripture And 2. The Scripture it self 1. The Author is the holy Ghost we may therefore consider the holy Ghost 1. As the Author of this and other Psalms And 2. As it gives authority to this and others And so it may be alledged to confirm the whole Book or Books of Psalms and other Scriptures and every part of them 1. As for the part of the Psalm cited it contains a dehortation and warning of the evil 1. Of sin 2. Of punishment Or the evil of sin dehorted from ver 7 8 9. and the effects of it 1. Upon the Lord himself ver 10. 2. From the Lord himself upon the sinners themselves ver 11. 1. In the dehortation and warning we have these Divine Axioms 1. The Holy Ghost is the Author of this Psalm named as of other Psalms and Scripture 2. The Fathers of the Hebrews 1. Tempted God 2. They proved him 3. They saw his works 3. The Holy Ghost saith to the Hebrews To day if ye will hear his voice harden not your hearts as in the provocation as in the day of temptation in the wilderness 1. The Holy Ghost is the Author of the Psalm named as also of other Scriptures The Apostle owns it to be the Spirits work so doth S. Peter Act. 1.16 This Scripture must needs have been fulfilled which the Holy Spirit spake before by the mouth of his servant David and Christ himself Luke 24.44 For the Spirit of God in any man owns and acknowledgeth what is of like nature to its self where ever it is ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Job 12.11 and 34.3 This is the reason why many neglect the Psalms and other Scriptures they find no sweetness nor take any delight in them Paul by the Spirit in him judged of the Spirit whereby the Psalms were dictated These men want that ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã the Spirit of God in themselves and therefore how should they relish or tast any spiritual sweetness in the Scriptures It must be the spirit in us whereby we judge of the spirit and the works of the spirit The Apostle having written touching spiritual things 1 Cor. 2.13 14. ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã The natural man saith he receiveth not the things of the spirit of God for they are foolishness unto him nor indeed can he because they are spiritually discerned Observ 1. The spirit of God hath its speaking faculty c. See before on Heb. 1.1 his manner of declaring his nature will ways works Ratio Why doth Paul here alledge the authority of the Psalm he did not before 1. He adds the authority of the spirit that it might appear God was the same Author of all the rest 2. In this Psalm David reproved the Jews from hence the Apostle would reprove them and therefore for more authority he refers it to the Author the Holy Spirit Observ 2. If the Holy Ghost be the Author of the Psalms and so of other Scriptures Hence it appears that the Scriptures have conformity with it and consequently are holy Observ 3. Hence it follows that the Holy Scriptures are spiritual and spiritually to be understood as the Apostle saith of the Law ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Rom. 7. So our Lord saith of the Gospel My words are spirit and life John 6. Observ 4. Note hence with what authority the word of God comes unto us As the Holy Spirit saith our Translation renders it not fully ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã an Article of ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã is twice used the Spirit the Holy Spirit not as David but as the Spirit the Holy Spirit saith So though David be said to say any thing yet it is by the Spirit as Matth. 22.43 David in spirit called him Lord Yea whereas we have divers Titles of the Psalms which are extant in latter English Translations but were not in the former whereupon great complaint was made that the then Governours of the Church deprived the people of part of God's word this complaint was reasonable whereupon it was satisfied by adding the respective titles to every Psalm which had it in the Hebrew But since we have these
ground of interpreting proper names in Scriptures what ye read Exod. 17.7 called Meribah the Holy Ghost here turns ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã provocation or bitter contention an appellative name instead of a proper name there are many examples of such in Scripture Matt. 1.23 Emmanuel Joh. 1.28 Rabbi Master we have found the Messiah which being interpreted is the Christ vers 41 42. Thou shalt be called Cephas which being interpreted is a stone Joh. 9.7 Go and wash in the poole of Siloam which is by interpretation Sent Act. 4.36.9.36 Barnabas a Son of Consolation Tabitha by interpretation called Dorcas and 13.8 Elimaz Hebr. 7.2 Melchizedech All the Patriarchs names interpreted by their Father or Mother and Moses by all which and many more it appears that who ever shall beside the proper names of persons or places give us the interpretations of them as the Holy Ghost here doth by the Apostle he doth us no wrong but we ought to acknowledge it a gift of the Spirit which for ought we know may be yet in the Church which the Apostle calls the interpretation of tongues 1 Cor. 12. Observ 2. Observe here how the Justice of God sets a brand of proper names on places where sins have been committed or punishments for sin as here Exod. 17.7 Numb 11.1 3. the people murmured Taberah the fire of the Lord and vers 34. Kibroth Hattaavah the graves of lust so ye read of a well call'd Eseche that is Contention and another Sitnah that is Enmity Gen. 26. Behold should the Lord set a name upon all the places where we have sinned against him where we have envied our neighbour where we have prided our selves where we have over-reached our neighbour in bargaining where we have provoked him to wrath where we have over-charged our selves with surfetting and drunkenness if names were stampt upon the places where either publickly or privately in our shops chambers studies or closets we have sinned against God and our Neighbour what a number of Meribahs of Massaes of Taberahs of Kibroth Hattaavahs there would be Lift up thine eyes to the high places and see where hast thou not been lien withal saith our Lord of the spiritual adulterers and fornicators Jer. 3.2 If all places should bear a mark of our sins it 's to be feared all the places would never be named Observ 3. That sin whereby the people hardened their hearts it was contention and strife for want of water Exod. 17. whence we may note that God's Israel may for a time want what is necessary for the satisfaction of natural desires as Israel here wanted water You will suffer your children to want something that they may own you and beg what they want of you And the true Israel of God may be thirsty and want the spiritual waters for the refreshing of their souls Psal 63.1 My soul thirsteth for thee hungry and thirsty their soul fainted in them Psal 107. Observ 4. Where there is such a want of spiritual waters we ought not to harden our hearts or complain murmur and provoke the Lord or grow impatient by unbelief but we ought to come unto the Lord and seek it by faith and prayer and wait upon him for it for he will give the waters of his Spirit to wash and refresh our souls if we seek it of him it is among the signs of the Messiahs's coming and appearing Isai 35. and it is added as a reason of all those great works which the Lord shall work in us The eyes of the blind shall be opened and the ears of the deaf shall be unstopped and the lame man shall leap as an hart and the tongue of the dumb shall sing vers 5 6. then the reason is added for in the wilderness shall waters break out c. Beloved we doubt not but all these things have been fulfilled in their time by our Lord in the dayes of his flesh as the Evangelists bear witness of them but our Lord hath told us Joh. 14.12 Verily verily I say unto you he that believeth on me the works that I do shall he do also and greater works than these shall he do because I go unto my Father And therefore in the dayes of Christ in the Spirit all these are to have their spiritual fulfilling in us for so the Apostle prayes that the eyes of our understanding may be enlightned Eph. 1.18 and the deaf who heard not by reason of their hardened hearts the Lord's voice now hear what the Lord speaks in them and the lame who halted between two opinions these now can ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã and they who were dumb can now sing praises unto the Lord. And the reason of all this is from the gift of the promised Spirit vers 6 7. For in the wilderness shall waters break out and streams in the desart c. And what is the wilderness but the dry and thirsty land even the soul that thirsteth for God As a dry and thirsty land where no water is Psal 63.1 This is the reason that by Sion we understand the Church of God why It signifieth drought and thirstiness it 's a company of those who can truly say with the Psalmist 143.6 My soul thirsteth after thee as a thirsty land and chap. 42.1 As the hart panteth after the water-brooks my soul is a thirst for God c. Observ 5. When we want the spiritual waters we must not provoke or chide Moses we must not contend with the faithful Ministers as these Fathers of the Hebrews did but rather desire their Prayers and that they would help with us For possible it is they may not have the Fountain Yet Apollos was mighty in the Scriptures yet knew only the Baptism of John Act. 24.25 Yea though they themselves have that fountain of living waters yet it is not in their power to give it unto others from their belly not the fountain it self Paul spake warily 2 Tim. 1.6 Stir up the gift of God that is in thee by the putting on of my hands They had the Spirit of God by the putting on of Paul's hands but it is the gift of God Nor are all in a like capacity to receive it Quicquid recipitur recipitur ad modum recipientis And what makes us fit to receive the spiritual waters Ye have need of patience that having done the will of God ye may receive the promise Hebr. 10.36 Act. 3.18 19. Repent and be converted that your sin may be done away and he shall send Jesus Christ c. Observ 6. We may often want the spiritual waters while we are yet in the wilderness and on our way to the Holy Land as the Fathers did Numb 20.1 So saith the Wisdom He that drinketh me shall yet be thirsty Ecclus 24.21 He that drinks of this water shall thirst again John 4. But our Lord saith He that drinks of the water that I shall give him it shall be in him a well of water Object How then doth Wisdom say
thine Isaac thy joy thy delight upon the Altar upon the patience O how seasonable an exhortation is this in this perilous time when the Lord comes to take vengeance on those who are disobedient unto the Gospel of Jesus Christ O how little is that thought upon which ye read Act. 3.22 23. Mich. 6 6-14 Ezech. 21.10 Marg. Offer up thine Isaac I speak not here only of that exorbitant mirth that joy of wild asses Esay 32.14 Doubtless the true and spiritual joy must be offered up upon the Altar the patience of Jesus Christ There is a true joy which yet is not permanent with us at continues not 1 Cor. 7.30 O thou son of Abraham to thee be it spoken arise early as Abraham did let it be thy business we rise early about what nearly concerns us and is there any business more nearly so nearly concerns us as our souls God saith to Abraham go into the land of Moriah And he saith to thee Chald. Paraph. Go in terram divini cultûs where God is worshipped even into thine own heart and spirit Joh. 4. Go and offer up thine Isaac there if it be a vain hope such as Abraham hoped against Rom. 4.18 if it be worldly fear such as we must not fear 1 Pet. 3.14 't will vanish if good 't will remain if a worldly sorrow such as causeth death 't will perish if godly sorrow 't will abide 2 Cor. 7.10 If a carnal joy 't will be consumed like the Ram on the Altar if a spiritual joy 't will continue if it be a good hope fear sorrow if it be joy in the spirit if the true Isaac it will come off alive 4. Abraham our father was justified by works when he offered up Isaac his son upon the altar The words are in the form of a question was not Abraham c which form affirms more vehemently I appeal to thee was it so or no 1. What works are these 2. What justification c 3. How was Abraham justified by works when he offered up Isaac c 1. What works Works are either 1. Such as are elicited and drawn from us by the command of the Law and works of righteousness which we have done Or 2. Works which proceed from faith intrinsecally which are here to be understood Abrahams works of faith and not only the aggregata opera the many several works comprized in that one the offering up his son But also all Abrahams other works of Faith his humility his peaceableness generally his obedience 2. Justification is properly making righteous and therefore as Universal Righteousness is either 1. the ceasing from Evil or else 2. the doing of Good Isai 1.16 17. So Justification is either 1. the removing of sin and evil and not imputing of it or 2. Positive making righteous as light removes darkness and enlightens the air Because this latter consists not in indivisibili nor is wrought all at once therefore there are in it divers degrees to which a man may be said to be more just and righteous than he was before 1. Of the first of these removing sin Justification cannot here be understood as if then Abraham should be justified and acquitted of his sin when he offered up his Son for that is rather to be understood when he departed out of his own Country which is a figure of departing from sin Psal 45. forsake thine own people and thy fathers house 2. Nor first and simply can it be understood of the second way of Justification as if God then began to make him Righteous when he offered up his Son for we read that his Faith was before counted to him for Righteousness when he believed the promises of God Gen. 15.6 3. Abraham therefore is understood to be here justified by works when he offered up his Son in that now he made a further progress in Righteousness he was now more Just more Righteous than he was before Qui justificatur justificetur adhuc Rev. 22.11 3. How was Abraham justified by works when he offered up his Son Some conceive that Abraham was justified by works because his works justified and declared his Faith This is not true for to whom did Abraham declare his Faith but to God by this act and then Abraham should not be said to be justified but his Faith which is no where said to be The works whereby Abraham is said to be justified proceed intrinsecally from Faith I say intrinsecally not only as Faith is an inward principle from whence works proceed but as the works of Faith are as it were coessential and connatural with it so that Faith cannot be without them and therefore it is called the obedience of Faith Rom. 1.5 and 16.26 And thus Abraham by Faith obeyed Heb. 11.8 Yea hence it is that Faith and Obedience are taken for the same as I shewed by many Examples before There is a great deal of dispute about these words whereas if we consider them well our Apostle here divides the controversie for having said that Abraham was justified by works c. He confirms what he had said by saying Abraham was justified by Faith and so he interprets the Scripture herein to be fulfilled vers 23. Gal. 3.5 6. So that according to the Scripture to be justified by Works in sano sensu and by Faith are all one and the same Psal 106.30 31. And this will appear yet more evident and plain if ye consider what the same Apostle saith concerning the works of Faith how intrinsecal inward and intimate they are with the nature of it vers 26. even as near and inward as the form soul spirit and life are unto the body which nor lives nor breaths nor can be said to be such without the form soul spirit and life but rather a carcase of Faith than true justifying Faith for as the body without the spirit is dead so faith without works is dead also God is said to justifie the ungodly i. e. to make him who is ungodly a righteous man by taking away his ungodliness from him 1. The Reason on Gods part is that great design of erecting and setting up his Righteousness again in the earth and renewing man according to his own Image in Righteousness which is not in habitual only but also in practical and actual Righteousness in all Graces in all Virtues and virtuous actions 2. In regard of Abraham by whom God would erect his Righteousness He was to be not only a Righteous and a Faithful man but a pattern also of Righteousness by Faith unto all Generations and so a Father of the Faithful and therefore God was pleased in him to declare what kind of Faith what kind of Righteousness by Faith what kind of Justification he required of all Abraham's Children not by a dead and unprofitable Faith but by a living vigorous and operative Faith a Faith working by Love for was not our Father Abraham justified by works Thus a man is justified by words Matt. 12.37 By thy words
or hath been justified without works Abraham was justified by works he justified not himself by whom then was he justified by whom else but by God himself It is God that justifieth Rom. 8.33 He justifieth the ungodly Rom. 4.5 by taking away his ungodliness from him he justifieth the Righteous 1 King 8.32 by making him more righteous and pronouncing him to be righteous whom he hath made righteous And thus the work of justification is not divided between God and us nor between faith and works but is entirely to be ascribed unto God who justifieth the ungodly who believeth in Jesus whose gift faith is Eph. 2. who works all our works in us Isa 26.12 And thus God hath all the Glory and Man none at all Thus St. Paul and St. James are reconciled who indeed never differ'd but seemed only so to do NOTES AND OBSERVATIONS UPON JAMES II. 22 23. ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Seest thou how faith wrought with his works and by works was faith made perfect And the Scripture was fulfilled which saith Abraham believed God and it was imputed unto him for righteousness and he was called the friend of God FRom Vers 14. ad finem is an ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Communication whereof this is a part indicatively or interrogatively Thou seest or seest thou how faith wrought by his works c In these words we have 1. The Co-operation of Faith with Works 2. The consummation of Faith by Works 3. Attestatio 1. Faith wrought by Abrahams works 2. Abrahams Faith was perfected by Works Thou seest 1. Faith wrought by Abrahams works Quaere what is meant by 1. Faith 2. Works 3. how said to have wrought by works 1. Faith is here understood according to the Apostles description of it ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã which answers to ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Hebr. 11.1 Marg. Confidence It is somewhat an hard expression that Faith should work by works The nature of Faith is not here abstractly taken but as it is manifest concrete with hope so confidence Marg. Hebr. 11.1 and patience as Ephes 6.17 the shield of faith and joyned with Love in the work of it without which it cannot work St. Paul seems to open the phrase Gal. 5.6 By Faith then working by works we may understand the concrete of Faith with Hope Patience and Love working Reason Why Faith so wrought the reason is from the object whereunto it is and the end of our Faith joyned in the work of it 1. Faith receiveth the object into it self whereunto it is carried Joh. 1.12 As many as received him to them he gave power to as many as believed in his Name and that is the power of God for things joyned and mixed together partake mutually of one anothers vertue and power Hebr. 4.2 and therefore things mixed are in a sort the same ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã 1 Cor. 6.17 2 Cor. 13.5 2. The end of our faith is the salvation of our souls 1 Pet. 1.9 of this end Christ himself is the finisher Hebr. 12.2 Hebr. 5.9 Of this eternal salvation Christ is the Author unto those that obey him who ever believeth this it cannot be but his faith must be operative in the works of obedience Eternal salvation is the summum bonum the chief good which every one desires yea naturally every one desires to be happy And although few men be obedient unto Jesus Christ it is not because they desire not happiness but either 1. because they do not know or consider not wherein true happiness consists or 2. what means they ought to use that they may attain unto it or 3. because they believe it not But if a man believe that Christ is the Author of eternal salvation and everlasting happiness and that this is obtained by obedience unto him he who truly believes this must also be obedient otherwise it will follow that the chief good and means to it clearly believed should not powerfully and effectually move men to desire and endeavour to obtain it yea it would follow that the chief good should not be desired that a man wittingly and willingly should refuse to be blessed and happy which are things most absurd in common reason for if that be good which all things desire which were easily proved by induction of infinite particulars then that which is better must be more desired and that which is best of all the summum bonum must be most of all desired Observ 1. Hence it appears that Abraham's Faith was no idle no lazy Faith but such a Faith as wrought by works all that large catalogue of Believers Hebr. 11. unto which might be added all who ever were from the beginning their Faith was an operative a working Faith By Faith Abel c. Hebr. 11.17 The offering up of Isaac is here ascribed to Abraham which yet no doubt he had not done but purely out of Faith Observ 2. As Faith wrought with Abraham's works so it works also with the works of every Son of Abraham with the works of every Believer for whatsoever he doth as a Son of Abraham is from Faith he prays in Faith he walks by Faith he lives by Faith Observ 3. The reason of those mighty works which are wrought by Believers Joh. 1.12 Faith works by them which hath the mighty power of Christ Eph. 1.19 Believers are raised from the dead by that mighty power and therefore mighty works declare forth themselves in them as once Herod reasoned Gal. 3.2 The Galatians had received the spirit of life and righteousness by the hearing i. e. obeying of Faith and that Spirit wrought mighty works in them That Grain of Mustard seed which removeth Mountains That foolishness which destroyeth wisdom 1 Cor. 1.19 20. How doth the Lord this but when he enlightens with a greater light than that of nature or reason whereby they believe those things which the world by their wisdom accounted foolishness as to hope for an innumerable off-spring from barren Sarah hope against hope that the dead Isaac should live the dead Christ be raised yea so great is the power of Faith that 1 Joh. 5.4 Yea the Prince of this world for S. Peter arms us with Faith against him 1 Pet. 5. As remembring the words of our Lord that the power of Faith should be so great that the gates of Hell should not prevail against it Matth. 16.18 Observ 4. The Apostle speaking of justifying Faith he tells us not that Abraham wrought but that Faith wrought why Because it is God that justifieth Rom. 8. and therefore the effect is given to Faith not to Abraham 1 Joh. 5.4 It is properly the Grace that works Rom. 5.1 2 3 4 5. Not I but thy pound hath gained ten pounds Luk. 19.16 Not I but the Grace of God with me 1 Cor. 15.10 So the Prophet tells us that the work of righteousness is peace Esay 32.17 So we find an increase of Graces proceeding originally from Faith 2 Pet. 1. Observ 5.
yet are upon us Besides the Lord hath lately given us manifold signs from heaven forewarning us of these very times He testifies his great mercy to us as he did also to the old world before he sent the universal deluge Observ 2. As Righteousness is the most seasonable theme for the Preacher so of all other the most fit for the eighth preacher for him and them who preach in the time and nearest to the time of the deluge the overflowing scourge Observ 3. It is the most seasonable lesson that Preacher and People can learn When thy judgements are in the earth the inhabitants of the world shall learn righteousness Esay 26. Observ 4. Jesus Christ the true Noah is the eighth preacher of righteousness wherein he agrees with his type but as the truth in other things so in this also much exceeds the Type Noah and others can but preach righteousness to the ear and to the heart as the Prophets are commanded Esay 40.1 2. but they cannot incline and bow the heart or work that righteousness in man to whom they preach it But the Lord Jesus Christ the great Preacher of Righteousness is Jehovah ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã purifieth the heart and works his righteousness in us Esay 26. He is ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã the branch of righteousness or rather the young tender shoot sprout or twig or plant of righteousness of God the Fathers planting in us So he is called Jer. 23.5 though we turn it a branch improperly which the Chaldy Paraph. here ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã as ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã a sucker Esay 53.2 and ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Esay 11.1 Chald. Paraph. again ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã this groweth in us See Notes on Jer. 23.5 Jesus Christ the true Noah is the eighth Preacher of Righteousness that we may the better understand this we must know that there have been from the beginning eight manifestations of the Deity 1. To Adam whom the Lord made a kind of visible God upon earth adorning him with his image in Wisdom Righteousness and Holiness 2. A second manifestation of the Deity was to the eight preachers of Righteousness especially to Noah God requiring by them his Righteousness and coming forth then out of his place to judge the world with Righteousness 3. A third manifestation of the Deity was unto Abraham Isaac and Jacob to whom God often appeared and made a Covenant with Abraham and confirmed it by Circumcision the seal of Righteousness by Faith 4. A fourth was unto Moses Aaron and Josuah to whom he made known his Laws his Statutes and Judgements by which he required his Righteousness of the people 5. A fifth manifestation of God was unto Samuel to David Solomon and the Prophets who testified in their several ages the Righteousness of God unto the people so that the righteousness of God was witnessed by the Law and the Prophets 6. A sixth was to Zorobabel Haggy Zachary and Malachy by whom the Lord brought his people out of the confused Babel and required of them his Righteousness 7. The seventh was made unto the Lord Jesus Christ manifested in the flesh who himself is the Righteousness of God 1 Cor. 1. 8. The eighth and last manifestation of the Deity is in these last days of the Spirit which the Lord Jesus Christ promiseth Joh. 14.16 17 18. and promiseth himself to be with them to the end of the world This is the Comforter which was given in the days of Pentecost Act. 2. The inward Teacher and Preacher Joh. 16.13 Joh. 2.27 The Reason why the true Noah the Lord Jesus Christ is the eighth preacher of righteousness will appear from the consideration 1. Of the object subject or argument of his Preaching 2. The number of eight 3. The consideration of the eighth Preacher himself 1. The object subject and argument of the true Noah's preaching is Righteousness which is 1. Sometimes taken for the whole Kingdom of God it self Psal 24.5 He shall receive the blessing and righteousness And Psal 69.27 which Christ preached Luk. 4.43 and commanded Luk. 9.2 2. Sometimes it is taken for a part of it as Rom. 14.17 The effect of righteousness is peace peace is taken also 1. Sometimes for the whole Kingdom Esay 57.2 These shall enter into peace 2. Sometimes for a part of it as Rom. 14.17 which the Apostle preached in Christ's name Act. 10.3 6. 3. Joy is either taken for the whole kingdom as Matth. 25.21 23. Enter thou into the joy of the Lord Or else 2. It is taken for the third part of the Kingdom which ariseth from righteousness and peace Rom. 14.2 Macrobius out of the principles of Pythagoras and Plato tells us that octonarius is numerus plenus and that fulness propriè nisi divinis rebus supernisque non convenit such a full number is the number of eight The number of eight is numerus justitiae the number of justice and righteousness And the reason is because it consists of parts which are pariter pares and may be resolved into equal parts This number makes a solid body which they call Tessera or cubus a four-quare which is the figure of the heavenly City and Kingdom Rev. 21.16 Hence it will appear why Righteousness must dwell in the heavenly Kingdom 2 Pet. 3.13 It is adequately and properly here as locatum in proprio loco Esay 2.62 Matth. 13.43 The righteous shall shine in the kingdom of their Father and 25.46 The righteous go into eternal life and not the unrighteous 1 Cor. 6.9 But as eight is numerus justitiae the Diapason so the Kingdom with which it holds proportion makes a disdiapason the more excellent harmony when as it was in the beginning it is now and shall be for ever as Diapason makes but one and the same sound even Jesus Christ in the beginnings yesterday to day and for ever ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Heb. 13.8 3. The true Noah is not only a just man but the just One. He is the righteousness He is Melchizedech Heb. 2.7 It is his work to destroy the spirit of errour the spirit of Antichrist Esay 11.4 5. The spiritual wickedness Ephes 6. 2 Thess 2.7 8. the wicked one Ezech. 28.19 This is the eighth and last beast yet of the seven Revel 17.11 The spiritual and inward Antichrist which is of the seven unclean spirits Matth. 12.45 Such was Adonizedeck to Josuah 10.3 he is in all the seven as his members and subjects over which he is the head Job 18.15 Thus Christ himself opposite unto Antichrist is he that is Jehovah Exod. 3.14 Rev. 1.8 He who is the eighth and hath the seven Rev. 3.1 of whom he is head Esay 11.2 Thus as God left not himself without witness but sent his Son in the days of his flesh to Preach Righteousness unto the Church of the Jews Luk. 19.41 42. So neither now doth he leave himself without witness in the days of his spirit but gives warning of the overflowing scourge by
from the holy Ghost 1 Cor. 12.3 So we confess in the Lords Prayer thine is the power Matt. 6.13 yea so his that without him we can do nothing Joh. 15.5 Yea thou shouldest have no power at all except it were given c. Joh. 19. The blind man saw as much Joh. 9.33 If this man were not of God he could do nothing Yea the Prophets confession is generally true Lord thou hast wrought all our works in us Isai 26.12 And that of our Saviour whatsoever is born of the spirit is spirit Joh. 3.6 so that the words make a good sence if really understood or according to the thing And so it serves for our instruction reproof exhortation 1. Observe our emptiness and barrenness by nature of all spiritual good such an emptiness and voidness as was before the world was made Gen. 1.1 Jer. 4.22 23. such a barrenness as is in the earth before Gods Seed be sown in it such as in the womb of Elizabeth who was called barren till she conceived John upon the message of the Angel Gabriel so barren was the womb of the blessed Virgin till upon the message of the same Gabriel she conceived Christ Even so barren is our nature Beloved of all good till by the power of God so Gabriel signifieth it conceive John i. e. the grace of the Lord for the remission of sin and amendment of life for the very least degree of Grace in the Soul is born of God so weak and impotent so barren and empty is our nature until that holy thing be born in us Luk. 1.35 until Christ be formed us Gal. 4.19 Observ 2. It is not the will of our God that our nature should be so barren of the heavenly seed that man should be so void of the things of God he complains of it Jer. 4.22 23. They are sottish children and have none understanding c. I beheld the earth and lo it was without form and void c. a manifest allusion to the old Creation But was it his will that the earthly man should be thus barren and void of all the heavenly things the things of God Surely no Isai 45 18. Thus saith the Lord that created the heavens God himself that formed the earth and made it he hath established it he created it ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã not in vain not that it should be empty no he formed it to be inhabited that the things of God that God himself might dwell in it and Man might be an habitation of God in the spirit Ephes 2. ult and that the new heaven and the new earth should be inhabited with Righteousness And therefore the Apostle having spoken very high words in commendation of his own Person and Office and his fellow Apostles 2 Cor. 2.15 16 17. especially if understood according to the Latin Text ad haec quis tam idoneus who is so fit as we are He prevents an objection that might have been made against that high commendation of himself and then we are not saith he sufficient of our selves to think any thing as of our selves Observ 3. Observe the overflowing goodness of our God he is and ever hath been happy and blessed in himself yet would not contain all his own goodness within himself but abounds and overflows even to the filling of Man with his goodness of his fulness Nature is filled we have all received of his fulness even Grace for grace our sufficiency it is of God Observ 4. Observe whither to refer whatsoever is good in us c. Every good thought and will and work 't is born of God for we are not able to think any thing of our selves c. and not only wisdom it self is the gift of God but also to know that God is the giver of wisdom that 's a gift saith the Wise Man And it is God that worketh in you both to will and to do Phil. 2.13 And truly Beloved I very lately observed in many of you to my singular complacency this Divine Birth this heaven born good-will and bounty like that of the Macedonians of whom St. Paul writes 2 Cor. 8.1 The Apostle calls their good will and bounty the Grace of God bestowed on the Churches of Macedonia how that in a great tryal of affliction the abundance of their joy and their deep poverty abounded to the riches of their liberality A bounty like that of the Israelites 1 Chron. 29.5 where the Prophet David having made a motion Who is willing to fill his hand this day for the Lord First the chief of the Fathers offered willingly Then vers 9. The people rejoyced for that they offered willingly because with perfect heart they offered willingly to the Lord. Then vers 10. David blessed the Lord before all the Congregation and vers 13. Now therefore our God we thank and praise thy Glorious Name But who am I saith he and what is my people that we should be able to offer so willingly after this sort for all things come of thee and of thine own have we given thee As for me in the uprightness of my heart I have willingly offered all these things and now have I seen with joy thy people which are present here to offer willingly unto thee O Lord God of Abraham Isaac and of Israel our Fathers keep this for ever in the imagination of the thoughts of the heart of thy people and prepare and establish their heart unto thee Repreh 1. This reproves those who pride themselves in their Graces whether Gratiae gratis datae or gratum facientes which are born of God in them as that they know more than others do that they are more sober more bountiful more just more eloquent than others are that they can talk better of Divine matters than others can are not these gifts of God are they not heaven-born and who makes thee to differ from another 1 Cor. 4. Repreh 2. Others there are who glory in their improvements of their nature as if they could sublimate it and advance it even unto Grace Thus vainly Pharaoh King of Aegypt boasts Ezec. 29.3 The great Dragon that lies in the midst of the rivers and faith my river is mine own ego feci memet ipsum so the Latin we turn it better I have made it for my self But that Translation will better fit these vain boasters who from the pride of that great Dragon say in effect most absurdly that they make themselves that they themselves make the fountain of Living Waters in themselves O no not unto us Lord not unto us not to our desert saith the Chaldee Paraphrast but unto thy Name give the Glory for thy Mercy and for thy Truths sake Psal 115.1 Repreh 3. But a third sort are hence reprovable who having themselves conceived the Divine birth in their souls or conceived and fansied only that they have conceived despise and reject all others who have not received the same measure of Grace which they have done like proud Hagar who
host Judg. 7.22 And even thus that which is born of God overcomes the world For Midian is no other than the false judgement So Midian signifieth a cruel enemy to the Israel of God judging falsely of Gods people and the things of God and these the true Gideon breaks in pieces and dasheth one against another so Gideon signifieth Thus God confounded the language of the Babel builders one by another and dispersed them Gen. 11. And when they draw their tongues like a sharp sword and shoot out their arrows even bitter words suddenly do they shoot at the upright as the Psalmist speaks The Lord divides their tongues as David prays divide their tongues O Lord for I have espied iniquity and strife in the City Psal 55.9 And therefore this victory of Christ over the false judgement it 's said to be according to the day of Midian Esay 9.4 5. 2. Thus Christ destroys the Philistins 1 Sam. 14.20 by setting every mans sword against his fellow The Philistins are drunkards as the word signifieth Now there is a two-fold drunkenness 1. With wine and 2. With opinion and they are both extreme enemies to the people of God And therefore the power of Christ proceeds so in us for the conquest of these Jonathan went against these Philistins i. e. the gift of God So Jonathan signifieth and so Christ calls himsef The gift of God Joh 4.10 Eph. 4 7. And thus he sets one opinion against another and so confounds and infatuates them They are drunken saith the Prophet but not with wine they stagger but not with strong drink for the Lord hath poured out upon you the spirit of deep sleep and hath closed your eyes Esay 29.9 10. And because this drunkenness of opinion is always accompanied with hypocrisie vers 13.14 Therefore the Lord said For as much as this people draw near me with their mouth and with their lips do honour me but they have removed their hearts far from me and their fear towards me is taught by the precept of men therefore behold I will proceed to do a marvellous work and a wonder for the wisdom of their wise men shall perish and the understanding of their prudent men shall he hid The Lord mingles amongst them a spirit of giddiness and infatuates them makes them fools one by anothers reasoning oppositions of science falsly so called 1 Tim. 6.20 till they come to their wits end and so become fools in this world that they may be wise 1 Cor. 3.18 2 Cor. 10.5 3. The like we may judge of the conspiracy of Ammon Moab and the inhabitants of Mount Seir against the people of God 2 Chron. 20.23 when the bastard and false religions figured by Ammon and Moab fight and overcome the Edomites the earthly minds and then fall at difference among themselves and destroy one the other Such conflicts as these there are within us had we acquaintance with our own hearts and spirits and could discern them Thus that which is born of God overcometh the world remotely and mediately And all these victories I ascribe unto Christ's restraining Grace 2. That which is born of God overcomes the world immediately And here the Combat is not between sin and sin but between the spirit and the flesh grace and sin good and evil virtue and vice righteousness and unrighteousness Christ and Belial that which is born of God and that which is born of the Devil Thus charity overcomes envy humility pride liberality covetousness patience anger sobriety drunkenness chastity incontinency piety prophaness and hypocrisie And generally all that which is born of God overcomes the world all that which is born of the Devil If we enquire into the causes of this victory I shall name only two 1. The Spirit of Christ the efficient cause Gal. 5.17 The flesh lusteth against the spirit and the spirit lusteth against the flesh and these are contrary the one to the other 2. The glory of God the final cause of all these victories 1 Cor. 1.27 God hath chosen the foolish things of the world to confound the wise and God hath chosen the weak things of the world to confound the things that are mighty and base things of the world and things despised hath God chosen yea and things which are not to bring to nought the things that are that no flesh should glory in his presence that according as it is written he that glorieth let him glory in the Lord. The uses are 1. Of Instruction 2. Reproof 3. Comfort 4. Exhortation 1. There are contrary births in us struggling and striving for mastery like the twins in Rebecca's womb Judge in your selves Beloved do ye not find the conflict in every one of your souls Doth not the flesh lust against the spirit and the spirit against the flesh Is there not an enmity between the seed of the woman and the seed of the serpent Do we not perceive the same enmity continued in our hearts Do we think that the Lord hath sworn in vain that the Lord will have war with Amalech from generation to generation Exod. 17.16 this war we read first there and Josuah leading the Israelites against Amalech we read also Saul fulfilling this oath 1 Sam. 15. where the Lord sends him to war with Amalech David also maintains the same war 1 Sam. 3.30 Mordecai and Esther also continue the fulfilling of it Esther 8. and 9. And do we think that this war is now ended The Lord hath sworn that he will have war with Amalech from generation to generation both under the law and under the Gospel And where now shall we find this war continued Where else but in every one of our hearts There 's an Amalechite there there 's a spawn of the Devil some of the Serpents seed that declines and sways the people from their obedience unto God and so licks up the people So properly Amalech signifieth and with this Amalech the Lord and that which is born of God will war from generation to generation These are those enemies which our Lord fore-tells of Matth. 24. That a mans enemies shall be those of his own houshold And this Amalech these enemies the Lord will destroy ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã with an hidden hand So the Greek interpreters render the words The Lord sware that he will have war with Amalech c. Even by the hand of Christ the power of God he had horns coming out of his hand and there was the hiding of his power Hab. 3.4 And by these he maintains war with the spiritual Amalech from generation to generation 2. But emnity may perhaps be dissembled smothered and conceiled and no hurt come of it Is the enmity of the world such No the world is a troublesome importunate and implacable enemy such as exerciseth enmity in fighting and troubling as David complains Psal 56.1 Man would swallow me up he is daily fighting and troubling me The Title of the Psalm is The Dove of the Congregation of them who
are a far off These thing were written for those that come after as he speaks elsewhere The Dove is the figure of the holy Ghost and that mourns and laments with an unutterable groaning for the opposition and fighting of the earthly man against it And therefore wickedness it self in the original hath the name ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã from trouble and unquietness Such anxiety such care such trouble our spiritual enemy stirs up in us And therefore the Devil our spiritual enemy is called ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã in the Lords Prayer one who makes us work and labour a troublesome contentious and deadly enemy Do ye not find him so Beloved look I beseech you into your own souls and examine well the motions there Rom. 7.21 22.23 24. I find a law that when I would do good evil is present with me for I delight in the law of God after the inward man But I see another law in my members warring against the law of my mind and bringing me into captivity to the law of sin which is in my members O wretched man that I am who shall deliver me from the body of this death 3. Such a fighting enemy is sin but an enemy cannot be said to fight unless it be sought withal and therefore that which is born of God fights with the world and all the Worthies Joshua and all the Judges David and all the Kings are types of him 4. The issue of this fight is prevailing that which is born of God let us observe this in a type or two Haman's wise man tells him Esth 6.13 That if Mordecai be of the seed of the Jews before whom thou hast begun to fall thou shall not prevail against him but shall surely fall before him Haman was an Amalechite who turns away the people of God from his service and worship Mordecai was a true Jew one inwardly a true penitent his name signifieth repentance amara contritio bitter contrition and Esther the hidden invisible Church Amalech is to be overcome by an hidden hand the hand of God the power of Christ in the true Jews and the penitent ones Gaza endeavoured to suppress Sampson but in vain he escapes safely out of their hands and carrieth away the Gates and Bars of the City Judg. 16.1 2 3. Gaza signifieth strength the power and strength of our spiritual enemies with whom the true Sampson grapples and overcomes them For stronger is he that is in you than he that is in the world 1 Joh. 4.4 And so that is verified of our Saviour in the type That the gates of Hell shall not prevail against the Church of Christ thus he is said to overcome a Lion i. e. the roaring Lion the Devil thus he is said to have overcome more at his death than in all his life as Christ by his death overcomes all his spiritual enemies When we duly receive the Sacrament as now we are about to do we shew forth the Lord's death 1 Cor. 11.26 We are now conforming our selves unto the death of Christ and God grant that it may be as truly said of us that by this our conformity unto his death all our spiritual enemies may be subdued in us that by this death we may overcome more than in all our life before All those victories in Joshua Judges the two Books of Kings and Chronicles they all signifie the spiritual victories of Christ and his Church that which is born of God overcometh the world 5. This is a certain and infallible sign unto us that Christ is born in us the Apostle exhorts us to try the spirits whether they be of God or no 1 Joh. 4.1 Doth any Spirit in thee destroy the world in thee It is an evident proof that Christ is born in thee so the Apostle reasons 1 Joh. 4.4 Ye are of God little children ye have overcome the world because greater is he that is in you than he that is in the world And therefore when any new Spirits are born and arise in our hearts enquire as Joshua did Art thou for us or for our enemies Josh 5.13 14. If he appear for us he will destroy our spiritual enemies in us O Beloved there are many Spirits gone into the world which are indeed for our enemies which tell us that our spiritual enemies cannot be overcome and so weaken the hearts and hands of God's people if we take Physick and it works not the cure 't is not good so a Plaister if it cure not nor Doctrine if it be not ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã wholsome or sound This reproves those who take no notice of God's work in their own souls how quick-sighted are we in all things else He who should take our part and help us to conquer our outward enemy we should ever account our selves his friends his servants Christ is conquering our spiritual enemies in us who takes notice of it Nemo in sese tentat descendere nemo Who is there that enters into his own heart to discern what the Lord is working there Who considers the work of the Lord and the operation of his hands Let us search and try our hearts Beloved there is a world of iniquity in the heart of a man which the Lord would demolish and destroy out of it and therefore as the Devil casts his darts into our heart so doth the Lord his the inspirations and motions of his holy Spirit which he darts into our souls when he sends many a sad thought into our hearts by reason of our sins and fights against the Devil by the sword of the spirit which is the word of God But who takes notice of this work of the Lord There 's not any one such thought befalls us but proceeds from his holy spirit and how commonly are such thoughts entertained Tush man be chearful these are sad melancholly fancies thoughts wash them away in a cup of wine go into some merry company Psal 92.4 5 6. Mark I beseech ye what the Lord saith to such Esay 5.11 12. Wo unto them that rise up early in the morning that they may follow strong drink that continue until night till the wine enflame them and the harp and the viol and the tabret and the pipe are in their feasts but they regard not the work of the Lord neither consider the operation of his hands Hence it comes to pass that the malignant party grows strong in us the Devil builds up his strong holds and the work of the Lord goes not on in us And what comes of it Psal 28.4 5. Give them according to the work of their hands pay them that they have deserved for they regard not the work of the Lord nor the operation of his hands therefore shall he break them down and not build them up Wisdom builds the house and folly pulls it down with her hands Yea the Lord gives up such wicked hearts to the spirit of errour Ahab will not believe Eliah 1 King 22.21 22. Who therefore shall perswade
ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã we are his Off-spring we have even him for our Father Joh. 8. we are his people Servus sum filius ancillae tuae Psal 15. His servants purchased he that had saved our temporal life how should we esteem him should we not owe him the residue of our dayes He who had saved but one member how should we serve him with all the rest Thus St. Hierom's Lion served him for pulling out the thorne out of his foot We are saved from sin redeemed from vain conversation 1 Pet. 1.18 Tit. 2.14 But Liberti who were unthankful returned ad servitium so they who serve the Creature more than the Creator are given up to their own lusts Rom. 1. This is the end of our Redemption That we being delivered out of the hands of our enemies should serve him without fear in holiness and righteousness all the dayes of our life Luk. 1. We are servi conducti whereby praesentibus praeteritis futuris promissis to which all these are but little Thou good and faithful servant thou hast been faithful in few things Matt. 25. The Beasts serve us for their present sustenance and hope for nothing future Will neither past nor present nor future blessings move us 4. Other Creatures Omnia serviunt tibi omnia nobis 5. Sinful men what pains they take to serve sin other Masters the unprofitable service of other Lords the servants of sin confess it What hath pride profited us Wisd 5. What fruit have we in those things whereof we are ashamed Rom. 6. The wages of sin is death damnosum By this means the Lord himself is made to serve fecisti me peccatis tuis servire If we yield not our selves to serve God willingly we shall yet whether we will or no as he that goes from the East goes nearer to the West c. yet he is still within the heaven He that runs from Gods willing service falls into his compulsive service Therefore the Stoick prayeth Lead me O God that way which thou choosest ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã No blessing can be truly such unto us nor no duty rightly performed of us unless we be servants 1. My servants shall eat and you shall be hungry c. 2. Where I am there shall my servant be 3. If any man serve me him will my Father honour 4. He shall come forth and serve them Joh. 13.4 5. Laudate Dominum vos servi hi siquidem verè Dominum laudant qui bene vivunt Psal 50. last This is proper to Jude the servant of Jesus Christ Sign No man can serve two Masters See Notes in Phil. 4.11 12 13. A servant that followeth two men when they part followeth his own Master Every one that is perfect shall be as his Master Whether aim we at our own praise gain glory Surely if we have other Masters and aime at our own gain or glory we are not the servants of Christ if I yet please men I am not the servant of Christ we do but complement with him and tell him we are his servants when indeed we are the servants of sin serving divers lusts and pleasures Tit. 2. Rom. 6. We do but bow the knee to him and mock him as the servants of the High Priest did and call him Master as Judas Iscariot did not as Judas Thaddeus He that names the name of our Lord Jesus Christ let him depart from iniquity No man can say that Jesus is the Lord but by the Holy Ghost Where then art the fruits of the spirit Gal. As ye have received Christ Jesus the Lord so walk in him Break every yoke Isa 58. Let him deny himself Now because upon self-denial we shall meet with strong temptations to return to our old Masters 1. Partly when we remember and call to mind our sensual pleasures of sin as the Israelites their flesh-pots 2. Partly because we are not yet acquainted with the wayes of God There is therefore need of patience that having done the will of God we may inherit the promises How would we have our servants serve us run ride make hast c. So must we worship and serve God who hath more right and title so us This is intimated by the Apostle where he saith Ye have a Master in heaven Exhort Let us ingenuously confess our unfaithful dealing with our God that we have served his enemies Let us say with the Prophet Isaiah Lord other Lords have ruled over us c. But thou art the Lord our God Isai 26. And let us heartily pray that he would pardon all our sins and make us as one of his hired servants or as it is in the Text Servants of Jesus Christ NOTES AND OBSERVATIONS UPON JUDE Verse 3. ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã it was needful for me to write unto you and exhort you that ye should earnestly contend for the faith which was once delivered unto the Saints Thus our last English Translation But word for word according to the Greek sounds thus I had need to write unto you exhorting you to labour earnestly in the faith which was once delivered unto the Saints or else to help the Saints in the faith once delivered Or if we will have the word Contend to express ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã we may turn the words thus I have need to write unto you exhorting you to contend earnestly with in or by the faith which was once given unto the Saints These are all good sences and the Greek words will bear them THe Apostle after his Salutation and acquainting them with the cause of his writing touching the common Salvation he then comes to his Exhortation in the Text concerning the common Faith and of these three Translations given I reject none of them yet I prefer the last as most harmonical with the Word of God as I shall shew And to this one or other of those divers Translations of the Reformed Churches incline as the Spanish that ye strive to persevere in the Faith c. And in the French Bible although it hath Contend for the Faith yet in the Margin they put against the assaults of Satan so Vatabl. Pagnine the Tygurine Bible Castellio ut fide certetis Erasmus ut in fide adlaboretis sanctis or per fidem auxilio sitis sanctis quò magis proficiant in fide And our Old English Translations sound to the same purpose as that of Coverdale I exhort you that ye should continually labour in the Faith and one other to the same purpose so that the old English Translators were herein in the right if the New Translators could have let them alone As for that sence wherein our last Translators render the Text the words will not bear it for ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã does not signifie to contend for the Faith that would be exprest either by ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã or ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã as ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã or ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã which is not here read as for other inconveniencies
lower than the Angels I find different translations of these words Hierome Theodoret Arias Montanus turns them in the Psalm 8.6 Thou wilt make him little less than God which we turn Thou hast made him a little lower than the Angels old Translation Inferiour to the Angels Coverdale for a little season Less than the Angels New Translation Margin A little while so Luther The difference of Translations is occasioned by the different significations of the words 1. ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã from ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã minor from ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã minno to make less to lessen or diminish it answers to the Hebrew ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã which signifieth to want 2. ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã answers in the Psalms to ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã now Elohim signifieth 1. God Gen. 1.1 Psalm 97.7 Worship him all ye Gods c. 2. Angels Psalm 338.1 Before ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã will I praise thee 3. Governours Exod. 22.28 Acts 23.5 Not revile the Gods nor speak evil of the Ruler of the people Psalm 82. God standeth in the congregation of the Gods he judgeth among the Gods Chald. The Majesty of God ruleth in the congregation of the righteous who are powerful in the Law he judgeth in truth in the midst of the Judges because Gods Ordinance Rom. 13.12 and it is the Lords Judgment 2 Chron. 19.6 therefore called Gods because John 10.34.35 ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã answers to ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã parum word for word somewhat little or a little thing It may be understood with reference to the distance of place or to the time as in the Marg. and Syriack and so ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã is used Hos 1.4 yet a little while and I will According to these different significations we may understand the words differently either 1. of Man generally or 2. as here they are used of Christ specially 1. If of Man generally so God made Man somewhat less than the Angels 2. If of Christ specially so God made Christ somewhat less a little while than God Angels and Rulers take them all we shall find it true of all But first of the words understood of Man generally God hath set Man for a time in some regard lower than the Angels This is to be understood of his earthly Mould his Natural Creature in this world for so doubtless Man is less and weaker and inferiour to the Angels 2 Pet. 2.11 The Angels which are greater in power and might ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã greater in strength and authority because though they have their Matter and Spiritual Body of which they consist yet they are not encumbred with that heavy body made of the gross Elements Wisd 9.15 This is but for a time and then 1. The Reason of this may be considered in regard of God who hath so disposed and set Man in his rank and order as the great Commander ranks his Army The Lord of hosts 2. And in regard of the world which hath the name of ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã for the beauty and ornament of it which proceeds from the order of the Creatures one towards another and in regard of one another Hence as the beauty of the Creation appears so the Glory also of the Creator from the scale and due subordination of the Creature one to another and all unto God Observ 1. The Angels in their natural estate are Superiour more excellent more Mighty than Man we read them so compared Job 4.18 19. and 15.15 16. 2 Pet. 2.11 and their effects declare it 1. Their subtilty in deceiving 1 King 22. 2. Their power in overcoming in that one Angel slew so many thousands 2 Kings 19. Observ 2. The Superiority Dignity and Excellency of Angels above Man is not exceeding great not very much above Man but ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã a little ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã In the scale or chain of Creatures no creature of God is between man and Angels man in degree is the next round the next link unto the Angels Observ 3. Much less is there such a distance that man should worship the Angels it is a kind of humility that our God requires not of us Col. 2.18 It is an appearance of modesty and humility not to dare to make our addresses unto God immediately but to commend our Suits and Prayers by the Angels unto God contrary to Psalm 65.2 Vnto thee shall all flesh come This perverse custom seems to come or proceed from the corrupt custom of Princes Courts wherein Suits are commended by order unto the Prince but as herein the Favourite goes away with the Bribe and the Thanks so it is when Suits are put up unto God by Saints and Angels God hath not any Glory by them By this very colour the Philosophers defended their ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã and the Papists their worship of Saints and Angels what argument they make to themselves from the practice of the Jews is too weak to support their Idolatry for we read not that ever they worshiped Angels except the great Angel or Angel of the Covenant where-ever else any speak to Angels it is not with exhibition of any manner of Divine worship but as the cause required when Angels were sent unto them of God as Judg. 2. and 13. Luk. 1. Therefore Origen challengeth Celsus to tell him where in all Moses's writings he could shew that he taugh ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã and he adds that the Angels by reason of their Office are indeed called Gods but no man can shew ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã that they are set over us or that we ought ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã or ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã we may indeed ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã call them blessed Angels but supplications prayers intercessions and giving of thanks ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã by the Mediatour and sole Intercessor the Lord Jesus Christ Observ 4. This subordination and inferiority of Man unto the Angels is not perpetual it is ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã but a short while but for a time even while we wear the mortal garment Detrahe homini corpus Homo erit Angelits Man is vinculum corporalium spiritualium A time shall be when Man shall be as the Angels of God in heaven Matth. 22.30 yea ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã equal to the Angels Luk. 20.36 Observ 5. God is the Author of all ranks degrees and orders among the Creatures not only among men whose differences and degrees are set in order by God The powers that are are set in order of God Rom. 13. 1 Sam. 2.7 8. But this may be more generally observed in the whole work of Creation that the great and only Potentate having given a being to every Creature c. See Notes on Rom. 13.1 So beautiful so comly yea so admirable is the order and subordination of all the works of God 2. But the Translation of Arias Montanus minuisti eum paululum à Deo thou hast made him little less than God may have a
doth imminere and is ready to take us captive 2 Tim. 2. ult and men are still in jeopardy and proper to our purpose in hand Gal. 5.1 ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã be not intangled be not obnoxious liable or subject to the yoke of bondage Confer Rom. 8.15 The Reason why they who are not yet delivered and redeemed by Christ are subject and liable to bondage is in the following words This comes to pass by the fear of Death Through fear of death they are subject to bondage What death is this Death is either 1. Natural Or 2. Spiritual See Notes on vers 14. The most that I have seen understand this to be meant of the natural death and take no notice at all of the spiritual howbeit both of them may be here understood which I shall shew anon Mean time let us enquire a little into the nature of fear what it is and how the fear of death makes those who are not redeemed and delivered by Christ subject to bondage There are four principal passions of the soul c. See Notes on Luk. 12. This fear being of the greatest natural and spiritual evil must needs be a great fear and that which brings men or is ready to bring them into bondage for whereas every man naturally loves his own preservation he consequently fears by nature whatever is destructive especially death natural if a natural man and spiritual if spiritually minded Now all fear induceth servitude and bondage or a servile condition because it is proper to servants to fear Rom. 8.15 The Spirit of bondage inclines to fear ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Qui metuens vivit liber mihi non erit unquam Observ 1. All natural men liable are to bondage through the fear of Death This enslaves those who might of all men be thought to be the most free-âen as Philosophers and Wise men as also Princes and great men They report of Aristotle who ânew the immortality of the soul that being ready to dye and anxious concerning his future estate he said I came naked into this world I have lived a wretched life in it and I am departing a doubtful man out of it as not knowing what shall become of me Tu verò ens entium causa causarum miserere mei Adrian the Emperour who knew the Heavens and Stars so well as no man better but neglected him that made them He now about to dye as the Historian reports in his life said thus Animula vagula blandula hospes comesque corporis quae nunc abibis in loca pallidula rigida nudula nec ut soles dabis jocos Observ 2. Note hence what the condition even of Gods children while but children is by corrupt nature what it is and how vile it is we are liable and subject to bondage we are liable to the slavery and vassalage of sin and Satan the basest and very worst of bondages while we are yet under the spirit of bondage we fear Sin and the Law and Death and Satan Doubt We find this to be otherwise for many there are who are not redeemed and delivered by Christ who yet fear not death neither natural nor spiritual and so are not liable unto bondage 1. They fear not the natural death for fear is of an evil shortly in danger to befal us but death howsoever it may be near and very near yet is it apprehended as a far off by most men and therefore it is not feared according to our common speech I thought as little of it as of my dying day 2. As for the spiritual and eternal Death neither is that generally feared for we find many fearless careless and presumptuous Jude vers 12. without fear they are past all fear many desperate and without feeling Eph. 4.19 Desperantes tradiderunt See Jerem. 2.25 I have loved strangers and after them will I go And Wisdom 2.2 We are born at all adventure 1 Tim. 4.2 Having their consciences feared with an hot iron These are in a far worse condition than the other for they are under the bondage and slavery of sin which the other only fear and are liable unto But truly here as in in many other places throughout the holy Seripture the mistake of the Translators hath occasioned great obscurity of the Text For the words are not of that general extent as our English seems to make them but are to be understood with a particular restriction unto the children of God and indeed they ought thus to be rendered Christ took part of flesh and blood that through death he might deliver not ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã them but ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã these children mentioned in the former verse ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã not who but as many as all their life-time c. And so the Text rightly translated clears the doubt For whereas too many there are who fear neither natural nor spiritual death The children of God as yet ignorant and weak often falling into sin fear natural death and much more death in sin which are both threatned by the Law to the transgression of it and so are liable unto bondage under sin and under the law which forbids sin and denounceth temporal and eternal judgements against sinners yet gives them no power at all to resist sin much less to subdue it Under this fear the children live who differ nothing from servants And thus we understand what the Apostle speaks Gal. 4 1-6 Observ 3. Note here a true servile or slavish fear what it is It 's a principle of some good although it self can hardly be called good for a servant acts what he does not from himself but as outward from without But he who acts out of love doth it as from himself and from within as moved by his own proper inclination nor indeed can it be called good because the proper object of it is punishment which therefore as the greatest evil is most feared because what is contrary to it is by such an one most loved so that the best thing it loves is self-preservation And therefore such an one as doth good only for fear of punishment he is not yet in his heart departed from evil for yet he sins in that he would sin if he could sin with indemnity And the evil which in the Act he commits not he commits in his will and the evil will lives still and the work would follow but that he fears the punishment would follow the work so that although such an one do that which is good yet he doth it not well because that which seems to be done in the outward Act is not done inwardly in the heart Now this fear answers to the love of an hireling which is of the reward not of the work nor of him that sets a work yet is there some good in both these in that they both do good and decline evil the one for fear of punishment the other for hope of reward And therefore what good is in both is
a gift of Gods Spirit although the Spirit be not with it as the day-break proceeds from the Sun though the Sun be not with it mean time it prepares a place for the Spirit as the Needle makes way for the thread Ecclus 25.12 Such an one was Ahab he hated not the sin nor loved the Righteousness but he feared the punishment 1 King 21.27 yet even such fear of a servant is better than the opposition of an enemy and was accordingly accepted of God and that fear of punishment might have introduced an initial fear had not Ahab grown proud and secure by Gods forbearance chap. 22. Observ 4. If to be liable and subject unto bondage make men so miserable how miserable are they who are now under the yoke What arrant slaves are they who are servants of sin and Satan The Apostle minds the Romans what their former condition was Rom. 6.19 That they had yielded their members servants to uncleanness and to iniquity c. See Notes in locum and a foul service no doubt it is to be servants to uncleanness Rom. 8.9 Observ 5. Note hence the great necessity of a Deliverer of a strong and powerful Deliverer of a Deliverer who is able to save us from death and fear of Death See Notes on Rom. 6.19 Observ 6. Hence we may take a scantling and estimate of that lowest condition whereunto the Son of God abased himself for our sakes He took upon him the form of a servant which is not to be understood only in regard of the civil Magistrate unto whom he was subject Esay 49.7 and so is called a Servant of Rulers but in regard of the fear of death through which he became liable to bondage and servitude against which he prays Psalm 22.21 and makes heavy complaints throughout Psalm 88. without any comfort at all it 's such a doleful and sad lamentation and complaint that we read not the like to it in all the Scripture and that this Prayer and Supplication this dolorous and grievous wailing and lamentation proceeded from the fear of death appears Heb. 5.7 Consol A dreadful bondage and slavery yet is further aggravated by the duration or continuance of it it lasts all their life long it 's said Si longum leve si grave breve if an evil be long it 's light if it be grievous it is short but here it is otherwise for this bondage and slavery through fear of death it 's most grievous yet is it most lasting even all the life But to thee be it spoken who lovest thy God Is it fear of natural death that afflicts thee Mark what the Lord saith to the Church in that condition ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Esay 51.13 Who art thou woman 'T is womanish to fear nay Abrahams daughters are not afraid of any amazement 1 Pet. 3.6 Or is it the fear of spiritual death That fear in reason can continue no longer than the sinful life continues the children are all their life long i. e. wile they live for so though it be not in the Greek their life long yet is it in the Syriack and Arabick Versions the fear continues only the time of their life as Rom. 7. as long as he liveth when the man ceaseth to live and Christ begins to live in him Gal. 2.20 then this fear ceaseth The servant abideth not always John 8.35 36. Then when the servile fear is cast out the filial fear is introduced such a fear as is now tempered with love Now Moses gives over his Government unto Joshua Josh 4.14 This mixture of love and fear continues until love be perfected 1 John 4.18 Luke 1.74 75. Reason 1. The Philanthropia the love and mercy of God Titus 3 5. 2. There is no other name Esay 63.5 Acts 4.12 4. ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã c. Christ by his death delivers such from their liableness to bondage and from fear of death How did the Lord Jesus by his death deliver those who through fear of death were all their life time subject to bondage 1. By removing the object of their fear 2. By restoring them to the glorious liberty of the children of God Death is commonly defined a separation of the Soul from the Body but we then so understand it to be the natural death i. e. the separation of the living soul the soul of the first Adam 1 Cor. 15. This is no more than a ceasing from being which because every thing desires to be and be preserved in being we fear our not being but if therefore the greater the evil is which is feared the greater is the fear of it then the said death and last enemy bringing the greatest evil consequently the fear of it must be the greatest fear and therefore it is of this death and fear of it of which the Psalmist speaks Psalm 49. which he makes a problem of this fear he complains Psalm 55.4 where we have an excellent Paronomasia ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã this is that which is called the King of terrours The fear of natural death and all the punishments threatened in the Law is but a shadow of this and therefore this fear of natural death and outward afflictions for sin which are called death are typified by Zelophehad this Zelophehad had no Sons but Daughters a Son argues perfection a Daughter imperfection since therefore the Law makes nothing perfect Zelophehad a type of the state of fear and bondage under the Law he must have no Sons no children but imperfect The Holy Ghost hath shadowed out this deliverance of the child out of fear and bondage and restitution of their freedom by divers types and figures in the Old Testament Zelophehad and his Daughters are four times mentioned Numb 26. and 27. and 36. Josh 17. They are reckoned up in a different order I conceive they had not been so often named but that thereby the Holy Ghost intended to shadow out some notable mystery unto us which I conceive pertinent unto our purpose in hand Zelophehad is the shadow of fear under which the children of God are first brought up Rom. 8.15 Gal. 4. He then differs little from a Servant for to be under the Law is to be in a state of weakness and infirmity Rom. 8. The Law is weak through the flesh which made the Prophet complain Psalm There is no soundness in my flesh by reason of my sin and therefore the Lord Jesus condescended unto the weakness and infirmity of our nature 2 Cor. 13.4 Timor mutilat Fear takes away half a Servants strength and therefore the first Daughter of Zelophehad is Machlah that is infirmity weakness and sickness When this fear hath begotten weakness it rests not in that estate but seeks for a remedy and means of deliverance out of that weakness Timor est consiliativus saith Aquinas Fear adviseth and goes to counsel therefore Zelophehad's second Daughter is called Nognah i. e. wandering or travelling in search for deliverance when we are sensible of our